Mr. Hobbs's state of nature considered in a dialogue between Philautus and Timothy to which are added five letters / from the author of the Grounds and occasions of the contempt of the clergy.
         Eachard, John, 1636?-1697.
      
       
         
           1672
        
      
       Approx. 330 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 162 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A39266
         Wing E57
         ESTC R24940
         08700630
         ocm 08700630
         41569
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A39266)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 41569)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1258:18)
      
       
         
           
             Mr. Hobbs's state of nature considered in a dialogue between Philautus and Timothy to which are added five letters / from the author of the Grounds and occasions of the contempt of the clergy.
             Eachard, John, 1636?-1697.
          
           [22], 165, 123 p.
           
             Printed by E.T. and R.H. for Nath. Brooke,
             London :
             1672.
          
           
             "Epistle dedicatory" signed: J.E.
             Each of the five letters has a special t.p.
             Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Hobbes, Thomas, 1588-1679.
           Clergy -- Great Britain.
        
      
    
     
        2003-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-03 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-04 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-04 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           M
           r
           HOBBS'S
           State
           of
           Nature
           Considered
           ,
           In
           a
           Dialogue
           BETWEEN
           Philautus
           and
           Timothy
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           are
           Added
           FIVE
           LETTERS
           From
           the
           AUTHOR
           of
           the
           GROUNDS
           ,
           and
           OCCASIONS
           of
           the
           CONTEMPT
           OF
           THE
           CLERGY
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           
             Printed
             by
          
           E.
           T.
           and
           R.
           H.
           for
           Nath.
           Brooke
           ,
           
             at
             the
             Sign
             of
             the
          
           Angel
           in
           Cornhil
           ,
           
             near
             the
          
           Royal
           Exchange
           ,
           1672.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           most
           Reverend
           Father
           in
           God
           ,
           GILBERT
           by
           Divine
           Providence
           Lord
           Archbishop
           of
           CANTERBURY
           ,
           PRIMATE
           of
           all
           England
           and
           METROPOLITAN
           :
           and
           one
           of
           His
           MAJESTIES
           most
           Honourable
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             May
             it
             please
             your
             Grace
             ,
          
        
         
           ALthough
           for
           several
           reasons
           I
           ought
           in
           duty
           to
           lay
           all
           my
           endeavours
           at
           your
           Graces
           
           feet
           ,
           and
           beg
           your
           acceptance
           of
           them
           ;
           yet
           I
           was
           the
           more
           encourag'd
           to
           make
           this
           address
           ,
           because
           the
           subiect
           seemes
           naturally
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           your
           Graces
           Protection
           .
           For
           the
           same
           
             Divine
             Providence
          
           that
           has
           made
           your
           
             Grace
             Father
          
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           has
           made
           you
           also
           Guardian
           of
           
             Humane
             Nature
          
           .
           Which
           (
           as
           your
           Grace
           well
           knows
           )
           has
           been
           so
           vilely
           aspersed
           and
           persecuted
           by
           our
           Adversarie's
           malicious
           suggestions
           ,
           that
           
           he
           is
           willing
           indeed
           to
           suffer
           such
           a
           word
           as
           man
           still
           to
           remain
           amongst
           us
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           alwayes
           meant
           ,
           and
           design'd
           thereby
           ,
           he
           has
           endeavoured
           to
           chase
           quite
           out
           of
           the
           world
           .
           The
           vindication
           therefore
           of
           
             Humane
             Nature
          
           could
           not
           but
           seek
           for
           protection
           from
           that
           
             great
             example
          
           of
           humanity
           ;
           whose
           constant
           practice
           doth
           alone
           abundantly
           confute
           all
           the
           slanderers
           of
           mankind
           .
        
         
           If
           Mr.
           Hobbs
           had
           been
           pleased
           to
           have
           given
           only
           
           a
           History
           or
           Roll
           of
           the
           unjust
           or
           unfaithfull
           ;
           there
           would
           not
           then
           have
           been
           such
           occasion
           to
           importune
           your
           Graces
           favouring
           such
           attempts
           as
           this
           .
           But
           when
           he
           teaches
           that
           cheating
           is
           not
           only
           according
           to
           reason
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           the
           first
           principle
           and
           dictate
           thereof
           ;
           for
           the
           very
           credit
           of
           being
           on
           reason's
           side
           ,
           people
           shall
           count
           themselves
           engaged
           to
           be
           Knaves
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           have
           persumed
           to
           offer
           to
           your
           Graces
           Patronage
           this
           
           small
           discourse
           :
           wherein
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           shew
           that
           those
           that
           are
           wicked
           and
           unrighteous
           are
           not
           such
           by
           Reason
           ,
           or
           any
           advice
           of
           
             Humane
             Nature
          
           ,
           but
           onely
           because
           they
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           be
           so
           .
           And
           I
           am
           not
           altogether
           discourag'd
           from
           thinking
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           consideration
           of
           Mr.
           
           Hobbs's
           
             State
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           and
           my
           Introduction
           thereunto
           it
           may
           appear
           to
           your
           Grace
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           not
           have
           been
           an
           impossible
           thing
           to
           have
           
           said
           somewhat
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           writings
           ,
           wherein
           he
           differs
           from
           what
           is
           generally
           believed
           .
           But
           for
           me
           to
           go
           about
           to
           inform
           your
           Grace
           of
           the
           folly
           or
           inconveniences
           of
           Mr
           
           Hobbs's
           principles
           ;
           would
           be
           next
           unto
           his
           undertaking
           to
           
             read
             lectures
          
           to
           all
           mankind
           .
        
         
           Your
           Grace
           cannot
           but
           understand
           ,
           that
           the
           matters
           insisted
           on
           in
           this
           Dialogue
           ,
           have
           been
           often
           recommended
           to
           the
           protection
           of
           great
           Persons
           ,
           and
           
           by
           those
           of
           
             eminent
             worth
          
           and
           Learning
           :
           and
           if
           there
           be
           any
           reason
           demanded
           why
           this
           comes
           so
           late
           from
           me
           ;
           I
           have
           nothing
           to
           offer
           in
           excuse
           ,
           either
           to
           your
           Grace
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           writ
           before
           me
           .
           But
           yet
           however
           from
           some
           experience
           of
           your
           Graces
           favours
           towards
           me
           ,
           what
           I
           have
           performed
           ,
           I
           hope
           may
           not
           be
           altogether
           rejected
           :
           notwithstanding
           the
           manner
           of
           it
           ,
           being
           to
           appearance
           not
           so
           grave
           and
           solid
           ,
           does
           a
           little
           dishearten
           
           me
           .
           But
           ,
           since
           Mr.
           Hobbs
           by
           affected
           garbs
           of
           speech
           ,
           by
           a
           starch'd
           Mathematical
           method
           ,
           by
           counterfeit
           appearances
           of
           novelty
           and
           singularity
           ,
           by
           magisterial
           haughtinesse
           ,
           confidence
           and
           the
           like
           had
           cheated
           some
           people
           into
           a
           vast
           opinion
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           into
           a
           beliefe
           of
           things
           very
           dangerous
           and
           false
           ;
           I
           did
           presume
           ,
           with
           your
           Graces
           pardon
           ,
           to
           think
           his
           writings
           so
           fond
           and
           extravagant
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           merit
           
           being
           opposed
           in
           good
           earnest
           :
           and
           thereupon
           I
           was
           very
           loth
           to
           give
           them
           too
           much
           respect
           ,
           and
           add
           undue
           weight
           to
           them
           by
           a
           solemn
           and
           serious
           confutation
           .
           And
           I
           hope
           my
           Dialogue
           will
           not
           find
           the
           less
           acceptance
           with
           your
           Grace
           for
           those
           Letters
           which
           follow
           after
           :
           for
           although
           some
           are
           loth
           to
           believe
           the
           first
           Letters
           to
           be
           innocent
           and
           useful
           (
           being
           a
           little
           troublesome
           and
           uneasie
           to
           their
           own
           humour
           )
           yet
           your
           Grace
           ,
           
           I
           hope
           ,
           is
           satisfied
           that
           the
           Author
           of
           them
           ,
           did
           heartily
           therein
           study
           the
           credit
           and
           advantage
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           Clergy
           would
           certainly
           be
           better
           reputed
           and
           more
           serviceable
           ,
           were
           it
           possible
           they
           all
           could
           be
           ,
           as
           learned
           and
           as
           bountiful
           as
           your
           Grace
           .
           What
           I
           have
           now
           perform'd
           ,
           I
           humbly
           submit
           to
           your
           Graces
           favourable
           judgement
           ;
           desiring
           that
           it
           may
           be
           accepted
           of
           ,
           as
           an
           expression
           of
           most
           dutyfull
           
           and
           gratefull
           observance
           from
        
         
           
             Your
             Graces
             in
             all
             Duty
             and
             Service
             most
             devoted
             .
             
               I.
               E.
            
             
          
           
             
               Decemb.
               20.
               1671.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           design
           of
           this
           Preface
           is
           not
           to
           advise
           ,
           or
           encourage
           thee
           to
           read
           what
           follows
           ;
           for
           I
           should
           not
           take
           it
           well
           my
           
           self
           to
           be
           so
           drawn
           in
           :
           but
           if
           thou
           chancest
           to
           look
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           already
           acquainted
           with
           Mr.
           Hobbs's
           state
           of
           nature
           this
           is
           to
           let
           thee
           know
           ,
           that
           thereby
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           a
           certain
           supposed
           time
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           was
           just
           and
           lawful
           for
           every
           man
           to
           
             hang
             ,
             draw
          
           ,
           and
           quarter
           ,
           whom
           he
           pleased
           ,
           when
           he
           pleased
           ,
           and
           after
           what
           manner
           he
           pleased
           ;
           and
           
             to
             get
             ,
             possess
             ,
             use
             and
             enjoy
          
           whatever
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           :
           And
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           so
           large
           a
           Charter
           ,
           was
           because
           it
           was
           
           supposed
           that
           these
           people
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           any
           ways
           abridged
           themselves
           of
           their
           utmost
           liberty
           ,
           by
           any
           voluntary
           bargains
           ,
           or
           agreements
           amongst
           themselves
           ;
           neither
           could
           they
           be
           restrained
           by
           any
           Humane
           Laws
           ,
           because
           the
           Magistrate
           was
           not
           as
           yet
           chosen
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Dialogue
           therefore
           (
           because
           
             Mr.
             Hobbs
          
           shall
           not
           say
           that
           I
           am
           stingy
           )
           thou
           wilt
           find
           ,
           Reader
           ,
           that
           with
           him
           I
           have
           allowed
           (
           though
           there
           's
           very
           small
           reason
           for
           't
           )
           such
           
           a
           time
           or
           state
           ,
           wherein
           people
           came
           into
           the
           World
           (
           after
           his
           own
           humour
           )
           without
           being
           obliged
           either
           to
           
             God
             ,
             Parents
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             Midwifes
             ,
          
           or
           
             Publick
             Magistrate
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           notwithstanding
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           out
           (
           how
           far
           or
           how
           well
           that
           's
           no
           matter
           )
           that
           those
           that
           are
           feigned
           to
           be
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           have
           all
           such
           a
           natural
           right
           to
           their
           own
           lives
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           thereunto
           convenient
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           perfectly
           unjust
           and
           unreasonable
           for
           any
           one
           of
           them
           
           to
           take
           his
           utmost
           advantage
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           whatever
           he
           thinks
           he
           is
           able
           ,
           or
           pleases
           him
           best
           .
        
         
           Thou
           mightest
           possibly
           expect
           ,
           after
           I
           had
           given
           each
           of
           the
           four
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Pines
           a
           right
           to
           the
           
             fourth
             part
          
           (
           which
           thou
           dost
           not
           deserve
           to
           understand
           unless
           thou
           readest
           the
           Book
           )
           that
           I
           should
           have
           proceeded
           ,
           and
           set
           out
           every
           man's
           share
           :
           and
           so
           have
           answered
           to
           Mr.
           
           Hobbs's
           sixth
           Article
           ,
           
             Cap.
             1.
             de
             Cive
          
           .
           Wherein
           he
           saies
           ,
           
           that
           a
           great
           and
           necessary
           occasion
           of
           quarrelling
           and
           war
           is
           ,
           that
           several
           men
           oftimes
           have
           a
           desire
           to
           the
           same
           thing
           ;
           which
           thing
           if
           it
           happens
           not
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           being
           divided
           ,
           or
           enjoyed
           in
           Common
           ,
           they
           must
           needs
           draw
           and
           fight
           for
           't
           :
           Instead
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           said
           ;
           if
           these
           men
           chance
           to
           be
           mad
           ,
           or
           void
           of
           reason
           ,
           it
           is
           possible
           they
           may
           fight
           for
           't
           :
           For
           being
           that
           every
           one
           of
           them
           have
           an
           equal
           right
           to
           this
           same
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           controversie
           ,
           they
           
           may
           either
           compound
           for
           it
           as
           to
           its
           value
           ,
           or
           decide
           it
           by
           Lot
           ,
           or
           some
           
             other
             way
          
           that
           reason
           may
           direct
           (
           which
           is
           a
           Law
           of
           reason
           and
           
             humane
             Nature
          
           ,
           and
           not
           meerly
           positive
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           in
           
             Law
             Books
             .
          
           )
        
         
           Neither
           did
           I
           proceed
           to
           shew
           what
           kind
           of
           Government
           they
           fix'd
           upon
           ;
           or
           how
           long
           they
           continned
           in
           that
           
             even
             condition
          
           ;
           or
           how
           every
           one
           of
           them
           thrived
           .
           For
           perhaps
           before
           the
           year
           ran
           round
           ,
           Roger
           might
           fuddle
           ,
           or
           game
           away
           all
           his
           
           Estate
           ;
           or
           his
           Cattle
           might
           all
           dy
           ,
           and
           he
           forc'd
           to
           sell
           Land
           to
           get
           more
           Stock
           .
           Neither
           have
           I
           told
           you
           what
           was
           
           Tumbler's
           first
           Complement
           to
           Towser
           ,
           nor
           what
           was
           
             Towser's
             reparty
          
           ;
           nor
           whether
           they
           bow'd
           only
           half
           way
           ,
           or
           down
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           nor
           which
           leg
           the
           one
           and
           t'other
           drew
           back
           .
           Which
           ,
           had
           I
           intended
           an
           absolute
           discourse
           ,
           should
           not
           have
           been
           omitted
           .
           All
           that
           I
           shall
           venture
           to
           say
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           I
           hope
           it
           may
           appear
           to
           three
           or
           four
           ,
           
           (
           for
           I
           durst
           not
           presume
           to
           convert
           many
           )
           that
           Mr.
           Hobbs
           is
           not
           such
           a
           great
           discoverer
           and
           afforder
           of
           
             new
             things
          
           as
           his
           own
           Prefaces
           and
           his
           Titles
           to
           Books
           would
           make
           thee
           believe
           :
           Neither
           is
           he
           so
           great
           a
           dispeller
           of
           clouds
           ,
           but
           that
           thou
           mayst
           buy
           an
           ell
           of
           them
           under
           a
           Mark.
           Neither
           is
           
             Humane
             Nature
          
           (
           or
           reason
           )
           so
           very
           vile
           and
           raskally
           ,
           as
           he
           writes
           
             his
             own
          
           to
           be
           ,
           nor
           his
           account
           of
           it
           altogether
           so
           demonstrative
           ,
           as
           Euclid
           .
        
         
         
           There
           's
           nothing
           now
           wanting
           ,
           Reader
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           give
           thee
           a
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           reasons
           why
           I
           writ
           this
           ;
           and
           tell
           thee
           of
           most
           wonderful
           things
           that
           happen'd
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           had
           been
           much
           better
           .
           Thou
           mayst
           read
           on
           ,
           if
           thou
           pleasest
           :
           if
           thou
           wilt
           not
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           let
           it
           alone
           ;
           however
           thou
           art
           heartily
           wellcome
           thus
           far
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
             
             
               A
               Dialogue
               BETWEEN
               Timothy
               and
               Philautus
               .
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 WELL
                 met
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 how
                 does
                 your
                 best
                 self
                 this
                 morning
                 :
                 What
                 ,
                 stout
                 and
                 hearty
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 my
                 body
                 is
                 pretty
                 well
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 all
                 is
                 well
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 truly
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 well
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 your
                 opinion
                 ?
                 Why
                 :
                 doe
                 not
                 all
                 count
                 that
                 well
                 which
                 you
                 count
                 well
                 :
                 or
                 are
                 you
                 a
                 man
                 by
                 your self
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 just
                 what
                 you
                 see
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 people
                 I
                 find
                 ,
                 have
                 two
                 men
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 ;
                 an
                 
                   outward
                   man
                
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 
                   inward
                   man
                
                 :
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 maintain
                 but
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 shift
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 take
                 no
                 hurt
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 looking
                 after
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 begg
                 your
                 pardon
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 matter
                 for
                 that
                 :
                 come
                 ,
                 shall
                 we
                 take
                 a
                 turn
                 or
                 two
                 in
                 the
                 Walks
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 you
                 ,
                 unless
                 I
                 knew
                 your
                 tricks
                 better
                 :
                 you
                 may
                 chance
                 to
                 get
                 behind
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 bite
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 Legs
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 take
                 a
                 turn
                 with
                 you
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 search'd
                 into
                 the
                 
                   fundamental
                   Laws
                
                 of
                 
                   humane
                   nature
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   first
                   rise
                
                 of
                 Cities
                 and
                 Societies
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 better
                 things
                 than
                 to
                 trust
                 my self
                 with
                 one
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 saw
                 before
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 but
                 one
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 desire
                 
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 home
                 all
                 to
                 my
                 chamber
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 had
                 better
                 I
                 profess
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 body
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 or
                 compound
                 to
                 be
                 kick'd
                 and
                 beaten
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 ;
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 dismally
                 tortur'd
                 ,
                 and
                 solicitous
                 about
                 an
                 
                   old
                   rotten
                   carcase
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 :
                 
                   you
                   talk
                   like
                   a
                   young
                   man.
                
                 Let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 precious
                 thing
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 can
                 make
                 me
                 believe
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 
                   poised
                   Kingdoms
                
                 ,
                 counted
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 
                   advantages
                   of
                   bodily
                   strength
                
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 throughly
                 acquainted
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 humours
                 and
                 passions
                 of
                 mankind
                 ,
                 then
                 will
                 I
                 stay
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 venture
                 a
                 kicking
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 farewell
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 stay
                 a
                 little
                 :
                 upon
                 my
                 honour
                 I
                 intend
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 walk
                 ,
                 and
                 civill
                 discourse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 honour
                 any
                 man
                 has
                 but
                 an
                 
                   acknowledgement
                   of
                   his
                   power
                   and
                   greatness
                   :
                
                 So
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 security
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 
                 not
                 injure
                 me
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 can
                 certainly
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 't
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 doe
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 take
                 your
                 honour
                 along
                 with
                 you
                 into
                 that
                 other
                 walk
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 shall
                 crie
                 out
                 murder
                 .
                 I
                 don't
                 care
                 for
                 trusting
                 my self
                 with
                 
                   unknown
                   honour
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 name
                 is
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 intend
                 you
                 the
                 least
                 mischief
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 take
                 me
                 for
                 a
                 fool
                 ?
                 doe
                 not
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 is
                 one
                 that
                 keeps
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 fight
                 ,
                 beat
                 and
                 abuse
                 ?
                 You
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 to
                 catch
                 old
                 Birds
                 with
                 Chaffe
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 once
                 more
                 farewell
                 M
                 r
                 Timothy
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 name
                 be
                 so
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 gon
                 yet
                 ;
                 upon
                 my
                 honesty
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Christian
                 you
                 shall
                 suffer
                 no
                 hurt
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 indeed
                 you
                 have
                 mended
                 the
                 business
                 much
                 :
                 what
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 ever
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 against
                 your
                 beating
                 me
                 particularly
                 ?
                 
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 ,
                 where
                 's
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 execution
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 :
                 I
                 see
                 I
                 must
                 discover
                 my self
                 ,
                 or
                 nothing
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 doubt
                 then
                 ,
                 a
                 relation
                 of
                 a
                 
                   great
                   friend
                
                 of
                 yours
                 .
                 Doe
                 you
                 know
                 this
                 Picture
                 ,
                 Sir●
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Indeed
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 did
                 once
                 almost
                 see
                 some
                 such
                 thing
                 or
                 something
                 a
                 little
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 study
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ago
                 ,
                 if
                 my
                 eyes
                 ,
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 my
                 faculties
                 doe
                 not
                 ●ail
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 now
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 are
                 past
                 all
                 feares
                 .
                 Therefore
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 we
                 'l
                 walk
                 towards
                 
                   Lambs
                   Conduit
                
                 :
                 there
                 's
                 better
                 aire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 profess
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 make
                 m●
                 shake
                 most
                 horribly
                 .
                 There
                 's
                 a
                 word
                 indeed
                 next
                 one
                 's
                 heart
                 !
                 I
                 much
                 question
                 whether
                 I
                 shall
                 eat
                 again
                 these
                 two
                 dayes
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 'l
                 forbear
                 all
                 such
                 language
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 close
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 look
                 behind
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 'le
                 venture
                 to
                 take
                 two
                 
                 or
                 three
                 turnes
                 with
                 you
                 :
                 otherwise
                 I
                 shall
                 leave
                 your
                 company
                 forthwith
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Most
                 certainly
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 wary
                 ,
                 mistrustful
                 and
                 suspicious
                 creature
                 ,
                 now
                 living
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 thank
                 my
                 Stars
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 look
                 into
                 Histories
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 some
                 observations
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 find
                 they
                 very
                 much
                 tend
                 to
                 my
                 good
                 and
                 welfare
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 know
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 another
                 ,
                 what
                 man
                 can
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 his
                 
                   full
                   value
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 ordinary
                 
                   mortal
                   mould
                
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 some
                 peculiar
                 
                   thin
                   and
                   brittle
                   stuff
                
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 you
                 would
                 never
                 talk
                 thus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Your
                 pleasure
                 for
                 that
                 .
                 I
                 only
                 say
                 what
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 ;
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 all
                 wise
                 men
                 ought
                 to
                 cherish
                 ,
                 refresh
                 ,
                 make
                 much
                 of
                 ,
                 love
                 and
                 regard
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Still
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 I
                 understand
                 
                 you
                 not
                 .
                 What
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 been
                 often
                 affronted
                 ,
                 abused
                 ,
                 choused
                 ,
                 ●repann'd
                 ,
                 flung
                 down
                 stairs
                 ,
                 tossed
                 in
                 a
                 blanket
                 —
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 I
                 'le
                 assure
                 thee
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 alwayes
                 kept
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 
                   harme's
                   way
                
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 could
                 be
                 :
                 especially
                 since
                 I
                 studied
                 morals
                 ,
                 and
                 understood
                 the
                 
                   true
                   price
                
                 of
                 a
                 
                   whole
                   man.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 business
                 then
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 descended
                 of
                 some
                 very
                 
                   timorous
                   family
                
                 ;
                 or
                 was
                 your
                 mother
                 buried
                 alive
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 
                   sucking
                   children
                
                 ?
                 Come
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 be
                 free
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 some
                 occasion
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 very
                 great
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 and
                 mistrustfullness
                 of
                 yours
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 as
                 a
                 secret
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 nuturally
                 are
                 all
                 ●●venous
                 and
                 currish
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 snarling
                 and
                 
                   biting
                   nature
                
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 themselves
                 mere
                 
                   Wolves
                   ,
                   Tygers
                
                 and
                 Centaures
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Heavens
                 forbid
                 !
                 what
                 are
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 
                   Wolves
                   ,
                   Tygers
                   and
                   Centaures
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 may
                 start
                 at
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 read
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 observ'd
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 considered
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 ,
                 you
                 'l
                 find
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 true
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 boots
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Methinks
                 honest
                 Tim
                 has
                 no
                 mind
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Centaure
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 rather
                 be
                 a
                 sheep
                 ,
                 a
                 Pigeon
                 ,
                 a
                 Lark
                 or
                 any
                 such
                 pretty
                 tame
                 thing
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 afford
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 's
                 good
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 mistake
                 and
                 call
                 that
                 
                   humane
                   nature
                
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 your
                 own
                 ;
                 measuring
                 all
                 moral
                 actions
                 thereby
                 ,
                 and
                 pronouncing
                 that
                 all
                 mens
                 teeth
                 are
                 very
                 long
                 and
                 sharp
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 find
                 your
                 own
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 should
                 you
                 suspect
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 peevish
                 ,
                 surly
                 ,
                 and
                 worse
                 natur'd
                 than
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 recommend
                 or
                 impose
                 my
                 own
                 temper
                 and
                 inclinations
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   world
                   as
                   a
                
                 general
                 standard
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 loath
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 accuse
                 any
                 man
                 of
                 
                   bad
                   nature
                
                 :
                 it
                 being
                 such
                 a
                 great
                 bundle
                 of
                 mischief
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 very
                 troublesome
                 to
                 the
                 Comon-wealth
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 find
                 one
                 so
                 very
                 tender
                 and
                 studious
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 wellfare
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 so
                 little
                 concern'd
                 for
                 any
                 mans
                 good
                 but
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 admirer
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 humour
                 and
                 opinions
                 ,
                 so
                 ready
                 to
                 call
                 things
                 demonstrations
                 that
                 doe
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 weakly
                 prove
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 apt
                 to
                 vilifie
                 and
                 under-value
                 ,
                 to
                 hate
                 and
                 raile
                 at
                 three
                 quarters
                 of
                 the
                 Cr●ation
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 stand
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 not
                 due
                 honour
                 and
                 respect
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 much
                 afraid
                 that
                 such
                 a●one
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 talk
                 of
                 the
                 general
                 disposition
                 of
                 mankind
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 
                   fundamental
                   lawes
                
                 of
                 
                   life
                   ,
                   government
                
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 will
                 consult
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 much
                 his
                 own
                 sweet
                 
                   Elephants
                   tooth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wamblings
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 
                   dear
                   bowels
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 now
                 stand
                 to
                 vindicate
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 boost
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 
                 temper
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 kept
                 company
                 with
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 Persons
                 of
                 Honour
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 judge
                 what
                 humour
                 and
                 carriage
                 is
                 decent
                 and
                 allowable
                 better
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 Timothies
                 in
                 the
                 Nation
                 .
                 I
                 prethee
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 What
                 's
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 a
                 Bustard
                 and
                 a
                 Chevin
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 love
                 our
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 it
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 wish
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 you
                 less
                 entertainment
                 ;
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 more
                 for
                 their
                 honour
                 and
                 credit
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 somewhat
                 enviously
                 said
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 'l
                 give
                 people
                 leave
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 improving
                 Company
                 :
                 Would
                 you
                 have
                 them
                 die
                 in
                 mistakes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 listen
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 lay
                 down
                 the
                 plainest
                 Truths
                 ,
                 give
                 best
                 proof
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 
                   purest
                   English.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 hold
                 you
                 there
                 ;
                 be
                 not
                 proud
                 of
                 your
                 
                   company
                   ,
                   Proselytes
                
                 and
                 discoveries
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 ●carce
                 know
                 one
                 person
                 of
                 sobriety
                 and
                 parts
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 hea●titly
                 of
                 your
                 opinion
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 
                 thing
                 wherein
                 you
                 differ
                 from
                 what
                 is
                 commonly
                 taught
                 and
                 received
                 :
                 for
                 most
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 talk
                 over
                 those
                 places
                 of
                 your
                 Books
                 ,
                 wherein
                 you
                 are
                 singular
                 ,
                 do
                 it
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 humour
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 already
                 debauch'd
                 ,
                 or
                 intend
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 shake
                 off
                 all
                 modesty
                 and
                 
                   good
                   nature
                
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 furnish
                 themselves
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 little
                 
                   slender
                   Philosophical
                   pretences
                
                 to
                 be
                 wicked
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phil.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 indeed
                 I
                 have
                 spent
                 my
                 time
                 finely
                 ,
                 and
                 studied
                 to
                 much
                 purpose
                 .
                 But
                 methinks
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 very
                 peremptory
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 thy
                 years
                 .
                 It
                 becomes
                 
                   gray
                   haires
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 staff
                 to
                 lean
                 on
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 dogmatical
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 be
                 peremptory
                 and
                 do●matical
                 without
                 a
                 staff
                 ;
                 especially
                 when
                 I
                 meet
                 with
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 incurably
                 immodest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 then
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 maintain
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 discovered
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 ?
                 Is
                 nothing
                 true
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 
                 said
                 in
                 my
                 several
                 Books
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 my
                 Works
                 have
                 sold
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 generally
                 read
                 and
                 admir'd
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 Mersennus
                 and
                 Gassendus
                 have
                 said
                 concerning
                 my
                 
                   Book
                   de
                   Cive
                
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 speak
                 of
                 that
                 now
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 nothing
                 now
                 of
                 Mersennus
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 people
                 have
                 said
                 of
                 Gassendus
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 let
                 that
                 go
                 also
                 now
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 surely
                 you
                 cannot
                 deny
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 somewhat
                 true
                 and
                 considerable
                 in
                 my
                 Writings
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 doubtless
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 true
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 yours
                 ;
                 but
                 common
                 acknowledg'd
                 
                   things
                   new
                   phrased
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   trim'd
                   up
                
                 with
                 the
                 words
                 
                   power
                   ,
                   fear
                   ,
                   City
                   ,
                   transferring
                   of
                   right
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 is
                 most
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 Book
                 ,
                 called
                 Dominion
                 ;
                 which
                 chiefly
                 consists
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 said
                 these
                 thousand
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 follow
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 Principles
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 yours
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 may
                 talk
                 what
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 sure
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 beat
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 'd
                 tell
                 you
                 right
                 down
                 that
                 you
                 lye
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Do
                   so
                   ;
                   that
                   's
                   as
                   good
                   for
                   me
                   as
                   your
                
                 humble
                 servant
                 :
                 
                   but
                   I
                   go
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                
                 Monarchy
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 Government
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 Princes
                 to
                 respect
                 the
                 common
                 benefit
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 peculiar
                 interest
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 man
                 ;
                 that
                 Eloquence
                 without
                 discretion
                 is
                 troublesome
                 in
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 has
                 power
                 to
                 make
                 Laws
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 known
                 ;
                 that
                 to
                 have
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 money
                 in
                 readiness
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 Peace
                 is
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 peoples
                 defence
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   a
                   thousand
                   such
                   things
                   I
                   might
                   repeat
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   forementioned
                   place
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   true
                   many
                
                 Ages
                 before
                 Philautus
                 
                   was
                   born
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   be
                   ,
                   let
                   a
                   man
                   be
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   or
                   not
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Mouse
                 or
                 Lion.
                 
                   But
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   easie
                   matter
                   to
                   scatter
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   some
                   little
                   insinuations
                   of
                   the
                
                 state
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 self
                 preservation
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   such
                   like
                
                 fundamental
                 phrases
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   to
                   those
                   
                   that
                   do
                   but
                   little
                   attend
                   ,
                   shall
                   seem
                   to
                   make
                   all
                   hang
                   close
                   together
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 do
                 you
                 only
                 say
                 seem
                 ,
                 &
                 c
                 ?
                 I
                 perceive
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 very
                 confident
                 ,
                 but
                 spightful
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 lessen
                 my
                 credit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 indeed
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 envy
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 very
                 much
                 wonder
                 at
                 those
                 that
                 will
                 disparage
                 themselves
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 away
                 with
                 any
                 such
                 small
                 and
                 manifest
                 cheats
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 'l
                 promise
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 dejected
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 much
                 fear
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 never
                 knew
                 a
                 man
                 so
                 much
                 beyond
                 all
                 humiliation
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 ;
                 )
                 I
                 'le
                 briefly
                 shew
                 you
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 became
                 famous
                 .
                 But
                 hold
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 we
                 forgot
                 to
                 look
                 underneath
                 the
                 bench
                 ;
                 there
                 may
                 lie
                 a
                 Wolf
                 that
                 may
                 quite
                 spoil
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Say
                 you
                 so
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 no
                 hurt
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 I
                 pray
                 sit
                 down
                 again
                 :
                 I
                 had
                 only
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 nimble
                 you
                 were
                 ;
                 I
                 perceive
                 you
                 jump
                 very
                 
                 well
                 for
                 an
                 
                   old
                   man
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 way
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 got
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 a
                 name
                 amongst
                 some
                 easie
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 crowding
                 into
                 your
                 Book
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 could
                 pick
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Civil
                   Law
                   ,
                   Politicks
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Morals
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 jumbling
                 alltogether
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 hinted
                 )
                 with
                 frequent
                 mention
                 of
                 
                   power
                   ,
                   fear
                   ,
                   self
                   defence
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 all
                 your
                 own
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 very
                 pertly
                 said
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 could
                 make
                 it
                 good
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 so
                 very
                 plain
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 :
                 however
                 if
                 any
                 body
                 doubts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 but
                 read
                 over
                 your
                 eighth
                 and
                 ninth
                 Chapters
                 of
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 which
                 contain
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 Lords
                 over
                 their
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Parents
                 over
                 their
                 children
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 find
                 any
                 thing
                 considerable
                 more
                 than
                 what
                 is
                 commonly
                 delivered
                 in
                 the
                 ordinary
                 
                   Civil
                   Law-Books
                
                 upon
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   de
                   potestate
                   Parent●m
                   &
                   Dominoru●●
                
                 (
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 that
                 
                   a
                   great
                   Family
                   is
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   a
                   little
                   Kingdom
                   a
                   Family
                   )
                
                 I
                 'le
                 become
                 an
                 earnest
                 spreader
                 of
                 your
                 fame
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 you
                 recorded
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 discoverer
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 easily
                 shewn
                 ,
                 how
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 (
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 is
                 true
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 old
                 plain
                 
                   Dunstable
                   stuff
                
                 that
                 commonly
                 occurrs
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 treated
                 of
                 Policy
                 and
                 Morality
                 :
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 poor
                 despicable
                 Eustachius
                 may
                 come
                 in
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 share
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 has
                 so
                 happened
                 that
                 some
                 
                   young
                   Gentlemen
                
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 look
                 much
                 into
                 
                   Machiavel
                   ,
                   Iustinian
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Books
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 good
                 reasons
                 have
                 been
                 tempted
                 to
                 read
                 yours
                 ;
                 these
                 presently
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 pronounce
                 you
                 the
                 prodigy
                 of
                 the
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 very
                 a
                 deviser
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 found
                 out
                 gun-powder
                 ,
                 or
                 printing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 thou
                 hast
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 rail
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 I
                 advise
                 thee
                 to
                 stay
                 till
                 thou
                 hast
                 discretion
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 What
                 wouldest
                 thou
                 expect
                 in
                 a
                 discourse
                 
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 a
                 trap
                 to
                 catch
                 Sun-beams
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 purse-net
                 for
                 the
                 Moon
                 ?
                 I
                 grant
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 chief
                 heads
                 I
                 insist
                 on
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 largely
                 treated
                 on
                 by
                 others
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 
                   method
                   ,
                   contrivance
                
                 and
                 phrase
                 is
                 all
                 my
                 own
                 ;
                 do
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 consider
                 of
                 that
                 poor
                 Tim.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 now
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 oftimes
                 heretofore
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 puts
                 me
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 
                   another
                   thing
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 cheated
                 some
                 into
                 an
                 opinion
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 viz.
                 You
                 take
                 
                   old
                   common
                   things
                
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 them
                 by
                 
                   new
                   affected
                   names
                
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 put
                 them
                 off
                 for
                 discoveries
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 profess
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 I
                 expect
                 to
                 see
                 thee
                 hang'd
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 for
                 thy
                 crossness
                 :
                 Where
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 were
                 at
                 leasure
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 shew
                 you
                 an
                 hundred
                 several
                 places
                 :
                 What
                 think
                 you
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Scriptures
                   being
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 need
                 then
                 was
                 there
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 Third
                 Chapter
                 
                   de
                   Cive
                   ;
                   the
                   Sacred
                   Scripture
                   is
                   the
                   Speech
                   of
                   God
                   commanding
                   over
                   all
                   things
                   by
                   greatest
                   right
                   ?
                
                 It
                 sounds
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 statelily
                 :
                 So
                 does
                 that
                 in
                 your
                 Leviathan
                 ,
                 p.
                 1●
                 .
                 )
                 
                   the
                   general
                   use
                   of
                   speech
                   is
                   to
                   transfer
                   our
                   mental
                   discourse
                   into
                   verbal
                   ;
                   or
                   the
                   train
                   of
                   our
                   thought
                   into
                   a
                   train
                   of
                   words
                   :
                
                 And
                 also
                 that
                 ;
                 
                   Religion
                   conteins
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   :
                
                 It
                 had
                 been
                 nothing
                 to
                 have
                 said
                 that
                 Religion
                 teaches
                 how
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 serv'd
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 Notion
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 word
                 Law
                 does
                 but
                 lie
                 near
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 So
                 to
                 have
                 said
                 that
                 
                   somnia
                   sunt
                   phantasmata
                   dormientium
                
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Tempus
                 was
                 
                   Phantasma
                   corporis
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 had
                 been
                 old
                 :
                 but
                 go
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                   Phantasmata
                   dormientium
                   appello
                   somnia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Phantasma
                   corporis
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   appello
                   tempus
                
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 appello
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stately
                 placing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 all
                 your
                 own
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 is
                 not
                 appello
                 a
                 good
                 word
                 ,
                 you
                 
                   Timothy
                   sause-box
                
                 ?
                 I
                 cannot
                 forbea●
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 may
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 worship
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 almost
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 pronuncio
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 never
                 a
                 whit
                 the
                 better
                 for
                 standing
                 at
                 the
                 
                   latter
                   end
                
                 of
                 a
                 sentence
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 find
                 an
                 hundred
                 times
                 over
                 in
                 your
                 Books
                 )
                 only
                 to
                 disguise
                 a
                 little
                 what
                 every
                 body
                 has
                 said
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 do
                 very
                 much
                 wonder
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 where
                 thou
                 didst
                 pick
                 up
                 all
                 this
                 impudence
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 young
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 
                   Grandam
                   ,
                   Sir
                
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 her
                 ,
                 gave
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 me
                 to
                 use
                 it
                 upon
                 occasion
                 ;
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 it
                 I
                 got
                 by
                 keeping
                 company
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 
                   your
                   admirers
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 thou
                 wilt
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Devil
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   there
                   be
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 before
                 I
                 go
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 desire
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 satisfied
                 concerning
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 just
                 now
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 a
                 little
                 into
                 your
                 Logick
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 there
                 find
                 a
                 whole
                 Book
                 full
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 
                   new
                   words
                
                 ;
                 I
                 'le
                 promise
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 towardly
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 modest
                 as
                 the
                 meekest
                 of
                 your
                 disciples
                 :
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   do
                
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 name
                 ,
                 
                   decree
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   following
                   Ages
                
                 Logick
                 
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   called
                
                 Logick
                 ,
                 but
                 Computation
                 ;
                 
                   because
                   that
                
                 ratiocinor
                 
                   signifies
                   not
                   only
                   to
                
                 reason
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   to
                
                 count
                 or
                 reckon
                 ;
                 and
                 rationes
                 
                   the
                   same
                   with
                
                 computa
                 :
                 
                   and
                   therefore
                   let
                   the
                   art
                   of
                
                 reasoning
                 
                   be
                   called
                   the
                   art
                   of
                
                 computation
                 or
                 counting
                 :
                 
                   of
                   which
                   there
                   be
                   two
                   parts
                
                 ;
                 addition
                 and
                 substraction
                 ;
                 to
                 add
                 
                   being
                   all
                   one
                   as
                   to
                
                 affirm
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   to
                
                 substract
                 
                   all
                   one
                   as
                   to
                
                 deny
                 
                   from
                   whence
                   also
                   I
                   do
                   establish
                   a
                
                 Syllogisme
                 
                   to
                   be
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   the
                   collection
                   of
                   a
                
                 Summ
                 ,
                 or
                 aggregate
                 :
                 the
                 major
                 and
                 minor
                 Propositions
                 
                   being
                   the
                
                 particulars
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Conclusion
                 the
                 summ
                 or
                 aggregate
                 
                   of
                   those
                
                 particulars
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 fault
                 can
                 you
                 find
                 with
                 all
                 this
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 all
                 new
                 ?
                 did
                 ever
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 say
                 so
                 before
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 truly
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 there
                 ever
                 any
                 need
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 say
                 so
                 :
                 for
                 let
                 people
                 call
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Propositions
                 either
                 plainly
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 Ingredients
                 or
                 Elements
                 ,
                 or
                 Premises
                 ,
                 or
                 Principles
                 ,
                 or
                 Preambles
                 ,
                 or
                 Prologues
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   go
                   befores
                
                 ,
                 or
                 particulars
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 but
                 understand
                 their
                 meaning
                 ,
                 and
                 Timothy
                 is
                 as
                 well
                 contented
                 as
                 any
                 man
                 alive
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 then
                 do
                 you
                 snear
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 dislik'd
                 my
                 Logick
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 excellent
                 computation
                 as
                 ever
                 was
                 written
                 :
                 There
                 's
                 a
                 definition
                 of
                 causa
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Page
                 we
                 are
                 learnt
                 to
                 call
                 generation
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 alone
                 worth
                 a
                 pound
                 at
                 least
                 ;
                 viz.
                 
                   Causaest
                   summa
                   sive
                   aggregatum
                   accidentium
                   omnium
                   tam
                   in
                   agentibus
                   ,
                   quam
                   in
                   patiente
                   ,
                   ad
                   propositum
                   effectum
                   concurrentium
                   ,
                   quibus
                   omnibus
                   existentibus
                   effectum
                   non
                   existere
                   ,
                   vel
                   quolibet
                   eorum
                   uno
                   absente
                   existere
                   ,
                   intelligi
                   non
                   potest
                   .
                
                 A
                 Cause
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 pack
                 or
                 aggregate
                 of
                 trangams
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 all
                 packed
                 up
                 and
                 chorded
                 close
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 then
                 truly
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 Law
                 to
                 constitute
                 a
                 compleat
                 and
                 essential
                 pack
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 trangam
                 be
                 
                 taken
                 out
                 or
                 missing
                 ,
                 the
                 pack
                 then
                 presently
                 loses
                 its
                 packishness
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 any
                 longer
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 pack
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 what
                 aile
                 you
                 with
                 this
                 definition
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 the
                 true
                 notion
                 and
                 perfect
                 Idaea
                 of
                 a
                 cause
                 very
                 necessary
                 ?
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 laid
                 down
                 ,
                 full
                 ,
                 exact
                 ,
                 and
                 compleat
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 very
                 full
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 gon
                 on
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 served
                 for
                 a
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 the
                 
                   great
                   Turk's
                   Dominions
                
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 forget
                 it
                 :
                 because
                 I
                 promised
                 my self
                 long
                 ago
                 to
                 that
                 little
                 short
                 Gentleman
                 —
                 
                   cujus
                   vi
                   res
                   est
                
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 also
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 another
                 very
                 magnificent
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 Proposition
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 care
                 not
                 much
                 if
                 I
                 bestow
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperour
                 :
                 viz.
                 
                   Propositio
                   est
                   oratio
                   constans
                   ex
                   duobus
                   nominibus
                   copulatis
                   ,
                   quâ
                   significat
                   is
                   qui
                   loquitur
                   ,
                   concipere
                   se
                   ,
                   nomen
                   posterius
                   ejusdem
                   rei
                   nomen
                   esse
                   ,
                   cujus
                   est
                   nomen
                   prius
                
                 ;
                 which
                 agrees
                 very
                 well
                 with
                 what
                 
                 Zacutus
                 saies
                 in
                 his
                 Treatise
                 of
                 a
                 Spoon
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 thus
                 defines
                 .
                 
                   Instrumentum
                   quoddam
                   concavo-convexum
                   ,
                   quo
                   posito
                   in
                   atiquod
                   ,
                   in
                   quo
                   aliud
                   quo
                   ddam
                   diversum
                   à
                   posito
                   ,
                   ante
                   positum
                   fuit
                   ,
                   &
                   retro
                   posito
                   in
                   os
                   ponentis
                   ,
                   concipitur
                   is
                   ,
                   qui
                   posuit
                   primum
                   positum
                   in
                   secundum
                   ,
                   ex
                   his
                   positis
                   aliquid
                   concludere
                   .
                
                 These
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 are
                 only
                 for
                 huge
                 Potentates
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 
                   private
                   Gentleman
                
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 in
                 the
                 just
                 ,
                 adaequate
                 and
                 perfect
                 conception
                 of
                 an
                 interrogation
                 and
                 a
                 request
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 them
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   Interrogationes
                   sunt
                   orationes
                   quae
                   desiderium
                   significant
                   cognoscendi
                
                 ;
                 as
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   's
                   a
                   clock
                   ?
                   Precationes
                   sunt
                   orationes
                   quae
                   desideriū
                   significant
                   aliquid
                   habendi
                
                 ;
                 as
                 ,
                 
                   give
                   me
                   an
                   apple
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 thou
                 art
                 broken
                 loose
                 out
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 to
                 quarrel
                 thus
                 upon
                 no
                 grounds
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 thou
                 would'st
                 have
                 in
                 a
                 Logick
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Those
                 that
                 have
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 do
                 but
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 
                   new
                   phrases
                
                 (
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 notions
                 and
                 discoveries
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 alter
                 perhaps
                 
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 them
                 trouble
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 Logick
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 my
                 
                   Lord
                   Bacon
                
                 wisely
                 observes
                 ,
                 nothing
                 has
                 more
                 hindred
                 the
                 growth
                 of
                 Learning
                 than
                 peoples
                 studying
                 of
                 
                   new
                   words
                
                 ,
                 and
                 spending
                 their
                 time
                 in
                 
                   chaptring
                   ,
                   modelling
                
                 ,
                 and
                 marshalling
                 of
                 Sciences
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 it
                 seems
                 I
                 must
                 learn
                 of
                 you
                 how
                 to
                 spend
                 my
                 time
                 .
                 What
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 would'st
                 thou
                 have
                 me
                 goe
                 to
                 School
                 again
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 may
                 doe
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 for
                 that
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 know
                 
                   Doctor
                   Wallis
                
                 thought
                 you
                 had
                 sufficient
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 long
                 ago
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Come
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 I
                 prethee
                 tell
                 me
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 true
                 :
                 hast
                 not
                 thou
                 been
                 lately
                 amongst
                 some
                 of
                 my
                 Scholars
                 ,
                 and
                 lamentably
                 baffled
                 and
                 run
                 down
                 by
                 them
                 ?
                 and
                 does
                 not
                 this
                 make
                 thee
                 fret
                 and
                 fume
                 ,
                 and
                 dislike
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 written
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 for
                 otherwise
                 thou
                 couldst
                 not
                 but
                 
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 who
                 discern
                 and
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 never
                 perceiv'd
                 such
                 connexion
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 
                   close
                   argning
                
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 given
                 the
                 world
                 an
                 instance
                 of
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 now
                 said
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 wish'd
                 and
                 watch'd
                 for
                 :
                 Because
                 it
                 gives
                 me
                 opportunity
                 of
                 mentioning
                 
                   another
                   device
                
                 you
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 to
                 deceive
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 applause
                 ;
                 viz.
                 you
                 get
                 together
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 words
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 
                   power
                   ,
                   fear
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 and
                 thrust
                 these
                 into
                 every
                 page
                 upon
                 one
                 pretence
                 or
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 call
                 this
                 connexion
                 ,
                 and
                 boast
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 doe
                 in
                 your
                 
                   Preface
                   de
                   Cive
                
                 )
                 that
                 
                   there
                   is
                   but
                   one
                   thing
                   in
                   all
                   your
                   Book
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   demonstrated
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 betray
                 your
                 judgment
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 find
                 fault
                 with
                 my
                 language
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 admire
                 :
                 Are
                 there
                 any
                 words
                 more
                 truly
                 English
                 and
                 natural
                 than
                 
                   power
                   ,
                   fear
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Questionless
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 good
                 words
                 ,
                 when
                 rightly
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 hale
                 them
                 in
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 meerly
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 great
                 work
                 of
                 power
                 and
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 forc'd
                 repetition
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 thence
                 a
                 
                   seeming
                   connexion
                
                 (
                 with
                 reverence
                 be
                 it
                 spoken
                 )
                 is
                 very
                 idle
                 and
                 impertinent
                 .
                 It
                 seemes
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 savour
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 humours
                 ,
                 who
                 fall
                 wofully
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 some
                 certain
                 numbers
                 .
                 One
                 he
                 is
                 sorely
                 smitten
                 with
                 the
                 complexion
                 and
                 features
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 four
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 calls
                 presently
                 for
                 his
                 four
                 
                   Inns
                   of
                   Courts
                
                 ,
                 his
                 four
                 Terms
                 ,
                 his
                 four
                 
                   seasons
                   of
                   the
                   year
                
                 ,
                 and
                 abundance
                 of
                 fours
                 besides
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 the
                 senses
                 are
                 also
                 his
                 ;
                 for
                 smelling
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 gentiler
                 way
                 of
                 feeding
                 .
                 Another
                 tears
                 his
                 haire
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 raving
                 mad
                 for
                 the
                 number
                 three
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 
                   Inner
                   Temple
                
                 and
                 Middle
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 both
                 
                   Temples
                   ;
                   Easter
                   Term
                
                 and
                 
                   Trinity
                   Term
                
                 differ
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ;
                 Spring
                 and
                 Autumn
                 are
                 
                 all
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 than
                 he
                 'l
                 acknowledge
                 above
                 three
                 senses
                 ,
                 he
                 'l
                 split
                 his
                 mouth
                 up
                 to
                 his
                 ears
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 what
                 dost
                 think
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 hear
                 thee
                 tattle
                 over
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 foppish
                 Similitudes
                 ?
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 talk
                 ,
                 child
                 ,
                 speak
                 sence
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 canst
                 ;
                 and
                 learn
                 of
                 me
                 to
                 reason
                 closely
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 are
                 a
                 most
                 speciall
                 pattern
                 for
                 reasoning
                 indeed
                 :
                 one
                 may
                 plainly
                 see
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 tenth
                 Chapter
                 of
                 your
                 Leviathan
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 eighth
                 of
                 your
                 
                   Humane
                   nature
                
                 ;
                 where
                 you
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 rapture
                 of
                 the
                 excellencies
                 of
                 power
                 ;
                 making
                 every
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 worthy
                 and
                 honourable
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 power
                 :
                 and
                 nothing
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 valued
                 or
                 respected
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 accompt
                 of
                 power
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 is
                 not
                 power
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 thing
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 most
                 excellent
                 thing
                 !
                 I
                 know
                 nothing
                 like
                 it
                 but
                 the
                 
                   Philophers
                   
                   stone
                
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 does
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 either
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 or
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 or
                 afterward
                 .
                 Thus
                 Beauty
                 is
                 honourable
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 precedent
                 sign
                 of
                 
                   power
                   generative
                
                 :
                 and
                 actions
                 proceeding
                 from
                 strength
                 are
                 honourable
                 ,
                 as
                 signs
                 consequent
                 of
                 
                   power
                   motive
                
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 faculty
                 had
                 come
                 in
                 there
                 instead
                 of
                 power
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 well
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 riches
                 are
                 honourable
                 as
                 signs
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 that
                 acquired
                 them
                 ;
                 &
                 gifts
                 ,
                 cost
                 ,
                 &
                 magnificence
                 of
                 houses
                 are
                 honourable
                 ,
                 &c.
                 as
                 signes
                 of
                 riches
                 .
                 A
                 Mathematician
                 is
                 honourable
                 because
                 if
                 he
                 brings
                 his
                 knowledg
                 into
                 practice
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 raise
                 
                   powerful
                   fortifications
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 
                   powerful
                   engines
                
                 and
                 instruments
                 of
                 war.
                 A
                 prudent
                 man
                 is
                 honourable
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 powerfull
                 in
                 advice
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 good
                 
                   natural
                   wit
                   ,
                   and
                   judgment
                
                 is
                 honourable
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 signifies
                 
                   strong
                   parts
                
                 and
                 powers
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 perceive
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 either
                 in
                 actions
                 or
                 speeches
                 ,
                 in
                 Arts
                 or
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 in
                 wit
                 or
                 judgment
                 ,
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 woman
                 or
                 child
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 &
                 valuable
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 upon
                 the
                 accompt
                 of
                 power
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 defy
                 thee
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 goest
                 about
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ridiculous
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 :
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 :
                 because
                 you
                 have
                 already
                 done
                 it
                 to
                 my
                 hand
                 ;
                 for
                 with
                 such
                 tricks
                 and
                 devices
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 I
                 'le
                 undertake
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 flageolet
                 the
                 most
                 dreadfull
                 and
                 powerful
                 thing
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 either
                 shall
                 be
                 powerful
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 recommend
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 a
                 defence
                 against
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 shall
                 hire
                 and
                 purchase
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 road
                 to
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 road
                 to
                 power
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 signe
                 of
                 powe●
                 or
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 somewhat
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 power
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 you
                 call
                 
                   close
                   connexion
                
                 ,
                 and
                 demonstration
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 small
                 cheats
                 ,
                 and
                 jingling
                 fetches
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Before
                 I
                 goe
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 pronounce
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 saucy
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 race
                 of
                 mankind
                 .
                 For
                 
                 thou
                 railest
                 at
                 a
                 venture
                 ;
                 and
                 dost
                 only
                 skip
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 my
                 writings
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 didst
                 intend
                 to
                 pick
                 my
                 pocket
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 resolvest
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 this
                 Humour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 think
                 thy self
                 worthy
                 to
                 speak
                 in
                 my
                 ancient
                 and
                 Philosophical
                 presence
                 ,
                 let
                 's
                 pitch
                 upon
                 some
                 
                   fundamental
                   point
                
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 ,
                 
                   Status
                   naturae
                   est
                   status
                   belli
                
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 see
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 ten
                 times
                 more
                 an
                 Owle
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 cheat
                 and
                 Iingler
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 may
                 I
                 be
                 so
                 bold
                 ,
                 which
                 side
                 doe
                 you
                 intend
                 to
                 hold
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Which
                 side
                 ?
                 that
                 's
                 a
                 question
                 very
                 fit
                 indeed
                 for
                 a
                 Timothy
                 to
                 ask
                 .
                 I
                 hold
                 that
                 side
                 that
                 all
                 Wise
                 ,
                 Sage
                 ,
                 Learned
                 and
                 Discreet
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 doe
                 hold
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 disturbed
                 you
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 pray
                 once
                 again
                 to
                 know
                 which
                 that
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 asham'd
                 to
                 tell
                 thee
                 :
                 It
                 
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 very
                 silly
                 question
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 hold
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 naturally
                 are
                 
                   Bears
                   ,
                   Dragons
                   ,
                   Lyons
                   ,
                   Wolves
                   ,
                   Rogues
                   ,
                   Raskalls
                
                 —
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   hold
                
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 there
                 's
                 enough
                 for
                 any
                 one
                 man
                 to
                 hold
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 you
                 told
                 me
                 ā
                 while
                 ago
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 by
                 nature
                 were
                 
                   doggish
                   ,
                   spightfull
                
                 and
                 treacherous
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 thought
                 you
                 had
                 only
                 said
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 found
                 your self
                 so
                 inclin'd
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 jest
                 to
                 scare
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 dost
                 think
                 that
                 I
                 studied
                 fourty
                 or
                 fifty
                 years
                 ;
                 only
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 and
                 maintain
                 a
                 jest
                 ?
                 dost
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 happiness
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 depend
                 upon
                 a
                 jest
                 ?
                 Thou
                 art
                 a
                 very
                 pretty
                 fellow
                 to
                 discourse
                 withall
                 indeed
                 !
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 favour
                 ,
                 how
                 came
                 it
                 about
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 found
                 out
                 by
                 former
                 Philosophers
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 your self
                 ,
                 are
                 naturally
                 brutish
                 ,
                 and
                 ravenous
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 wonder
                 ,
                 you
                 'l
                 come
                 over
                 so
                 often
                 with
                 
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   your self
                
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 plainly
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 naturally
                 so
                 with
                 all
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 angry
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 heard
                 an
                 old
                 story
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 worth
                 of
                 
                   Pythagoras
                   ,
                   Plato
                   ,
                   Aristotle
                   ,
                   Epictetus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Tully
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 much
                 wonder
                 at
                 your
                 Doctrine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 ,
                 upon
                 my
                 word
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 a
                 very
                 story
                 of
                 a
                 tub
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 children
                 ,
                 fools
                 ,
                 sotts
                 ,
                 and
                 dunces
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Enough
                 ,
                 enough
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 not
                 enough
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 'l
                 hold
                 your
                 prating
                 ,
                 I
                 'le
                 shew
                 you
                 how
                 it
                 came
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 morals
                 and
                 politicks
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 written
                 since
                 the
                 creation
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 all
                 worth
                 a
                 rush
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 set
                 forth
                 mine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 'le
                 not
                 speak
                 again
                 this
                 half
                 hour
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 'l
                 but
                 make
                 out
                 this
                 handsomly
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 thus
                 then
                 :
                 they
                 went
                 in
                 a
                 
                   wrong
                   method
                
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 things
                 for
                 granted
                 that
                 were
                 lyes
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 consult
                 common
                 History
                 and
                 experience
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 profess
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 v●ry
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 .
                 I
                 long
                 to
                 hear
                 this
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 ever
                 poor
                 child
                 did
                 for
                 the
                 teat
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 
                   first
                   place
                
                 ,
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 use
                 a
                 
                   right
                   method
                
                 :
                 wherein
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 did
                 they
                 faile
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 should
                 have
                 done
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 ;
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 search'd
                 into
                 the
                 
                   humours
                   ,
                   dispositions
                   ,
                   passions
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   heart
                   of
                   mankind
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 did
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 find
                 there
                 written
                 
                   Status
                   naturae
                   est
                   status
                   belli
                
                 :
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 Calis
                 was
                 upon
                 Queen
                 Marie's
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 perceive
                 thou
                 beginnest
                 to
                 prate
                 again
                 .
                 Hast
                 thou
                 seen
                 a
                 little
                 Book
                 of
                 mine
                 called
                 
                   Humane
                   Nature
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 so
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 may
                 easily
                 know
                 it
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 called
                 
                   Humane
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   the
                   
                   fundamental
                   Elements
                   of
                   Policy
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 so
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 call'd
                 it
                 as
                 well
                 
                   Tu
                   qu●que
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   jealous
                   Lovers
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   fundamental
                   Lawes
                   of
                   catching
                   of
                   Quailes
                   ,
                
                 as
                 of
                 Policy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Did
                 you
                 not
                 promise
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 modest
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 prate
                 ?
                 does
                 this
                 become
                 you
                 ?
                 goe
                 home
                 and
                 look
                 in
                 the
                 glass
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 ?
                 have
                 you
                 discoursed
                 me
                 into
                 a
                 Bear
                 ?
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 over
                 that
                 same
                 little
                 Book
                 called
                 
                   Humane
                   Nature
                
                 ;
                 and
                 whereas
                 you
                 'd
                 make
                 the
                 Reader
                 believe
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 title
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 such
                 strange
                 fundamentals
                 of
                 
                   Policy
                   ,
                   and
                
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 there
                 add
                 )
                 
                   according
                   to
                   philosophical
                   principles
                   not
                   commonly
                   known
                   or
                   asserted
                
                 ;
                 there
                 's
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 any
                 more
                 fundamentals
                 ,
                 than
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 
                   Iack
                   Seton
                   ,
                   Stierius
                
                 or
                 Magirus
                 ;
                 besides
                 some
                 small
                 mater
                 that
                 was
                 shirk'd
                 up
                 in
                 France
                 from
                 some
                 of
                 
                 Cartes's
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 and
                 spoyled
                 in
                 the
                 telling
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 all
                 
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 common
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Kings
                 high
                 way
                 ;
                 only
                 according
                 to
                 you
                 usual
                 manner
                 ,
                 you
                 labour
                 much
                 to
                 disguise
                 it
                 with
                 your
                 own
                 phrases
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 displace
                 words
                 to
                 cheat
                 children
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 doe
                 you
                 talk
                 thus
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 no
                 reason
                 at
                 all
                 but
                 only
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 .
                 Thus
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 old
                 Arstotle
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 dull
                 soakers
                 understood
                 no
                 further
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 mysteries
                 of
                 the
                 senses
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 several
                 objects
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 bluntly
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   sense
                   was
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   knowledge
                   occas●oned
                   by
                   some
                   outward
                   thing
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 and
                 that
                 
                   an
                   object
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   that
                   causes
                   that
                   knowledge
                   :
                
                 and
                 that
                 
                   colour
                   is
                   the
                   object
                   of
                   the
                   eye
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 
                   sound
                   is
                   the
                   object
                   of
                   the
                   ear
                   .
                
                 But
                 when
                 Philautus
                 comes
                 to
                 Town
                 ,
                 he
                 brings
                 us
                 news
                 to
                 purpose
                 :
                 informing
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   all
                   conception
                   proceeds
                   from
                   the
                   action
                   of
                   the
                   thing
                   it self
                   ,
                   whereof
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   conception
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   action
                   is
                   present
                   ,
                   the
                   conception
                   it
                   produceth
                   is
                   called
                   sense
                   :
                
                 (
                 there
                 called
                 stands
                 
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 place
                 )
                 
                   and
                   the
                   thing
                   by
                   whose
                   action
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   produced
                   ,
                   is
                   Called
                   the
                   object
                   of
                   the
                   sense
                   .
                   (
                   That
                   's
                
                 well
                 placed
                 again
                 :
                 )
                 
                   And
                   that
                   by
                   sight
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   conception
                   of
                   colour
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   all
                   the
                   notice
                   and
                   knowledge
                   the
                   object
                   imparteth
                   to
                   us
                   of
                   its
                   nature
                   by
                   the
                   eye
                   .
                
                 This
                 ravishes
                 !
                 
                   and
                   by
                   hearing
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   conception
                   called
                   sound
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   all
                   the
                   knowledge
                   we
                   have
                   of
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   the
                   object
                   from
                   the
                   ear
                   .
                
                 Now
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 immediately
                 spurr
                 forth
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Dover
                 to
                 meet
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 that
                 should
                 bring
                 home
                 such
                 rarities
                 as
                 these
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 if
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 set
                 out
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 be
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 stocks
                 ,
                 before
                 thou
                 gettest
                 to
                 Rochester
                 bridge
                 for
                 undervaluing
                 worth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 talk
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 of
                 your
                 
                   Humane
                   Nature
                
                 containing
                 the
                 Elements
                 of
                 Policy
                 ;
                 there
                 's
                 one
                 cunning
                 reflexion
                 (
                 p.
                 5.
                 )
                 concerning
                 imagination
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 novelty
                 and
                 subtilty
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 alone
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 
                   chief
                   Minister
                   
                   of
                   State
                
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   that
                   the
                   absence
                   or
                   destruction
                   of
                   things
                   once
                   imagined
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   cause
                   the
                   absence
                   or
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   imagination
                   it self
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 ,
                 does
                 it
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 :
                 For
                 suppose
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 House
                 in
                 Cheapside
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 sometimes
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 imagined
                 ;
                 according
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 best
                 at
                 leasure
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 house
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 either
                 runs
                 away
                 from
                 me
                 or
                 I
                 from
                 that
                 ;
                 yet
                 still
                 I
                 may
                 phansy
                 my self
                 trading
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 shop
                 ,
                 and
                 eating
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 House
                 :
                 nay
                 though
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 burnt
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 ground
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 a
                 need
                 I
                 can
                 make
                 shift
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 a
                 year
                 to
                 phansie
                 it
                 still
                 standing
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 wish
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 .
                 And
                 surely
                 upon
                 this
                 is
                 founded
                 that
                 old
                 friendly
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   though
                   absent
                   in
                   body
                   ,
                   yet
                   present
                   in
                   mind
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 good
                 saying
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 pretty
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 near
                 so
                 enlightning
                 as
                 your
                 enlargement
                 
                 thereupon
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 that
                 you
                 make
                 out
                 the
                 whole
                 business
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 plain
                 as
                 can
                 be
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 doe
                 another
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 wondred
                 at
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 sometimes
                 a
                 man
                 set
                 up
                 his
                 staffe
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 gon
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 up
                 a
                 Hare
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 a
                 ghessing
                 how
                 this
                 might
                 possibly
                 be
                 ;
                 but
                 durst
                 never
                 be
                 confident
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 was
                 made
                 happy
                 by
                 that
                 ample
                 and
                 satisfactory
                 definition
                 you
                 give
                 of
                 a
                 mark
                 p.
                 44.
                 
                 
                   A
                   mark
                
                 (
                 say
                 you
                 )
                 
                   is
                   a
                   sensible
                   object
                   which
                   a
                   man
                   erecteth
                   volutarily
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   to
                   remember
                   thereby
                   somewhat
                   past
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   objected
                   to
                   his
                   sense
                   again
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 doe
                 you
                 laugh
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ?
                 there
                 's
                 nothing
                 left
                 out
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 :
                 it
                 will
                 doe
                 ,
                 I
                 'le
                 undertake
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 tallest
                 May-pole
                 in
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   Nation
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 dost
                 not
                 approve
                 of
                 it
                 throughly
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 lay
                 out
                 all
                 my
                 approbation
                 hereupon
                 ;
                 because
                 there
                 's
                 abundance
                 more
                 of
                 such
                 fine
                 things
                 (
                 were
                 I
                 at
                 leasure
                 to
                 look
                 them
                 out
                 )
                 that
                 doe
                 also
                 highly
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 approved
                 of
                 .
                 Who
                 would
                 not
                 save
                 a
                 good
                 large
                 corner
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 accurate
                 accompt
                 as
                 you
                 give
                 (
                 p.
                 35.
                 )
                 of
                 an
                 experiment
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   succession
                   of
                   one
                   thing
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   antecedent
                   has
                   been
                   followed
                   by
                   what
                   Consequent
                   ,
                   is
                   Called
                   an
                   experiment
                   .
                
                 As
                 if
                 I
                 put
                 my
                 finger
                 into
                 a
                 Pike's
                 mouth
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 he
                 can
                 bite
                 ;
                 my
                 finger
                 is
                 the
                 Antecedent
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 bites
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 a
                 Consequent
                 for
                 my
                 Antecedent
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 remember
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 directions
                 call
                 it
                 an
                 experiment
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 also
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 forget
                 what
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 p.
                 80.
                 where
                 speaking
                 of
                 Musick
                 and
                 sounds
                 you
                 lay
                 down
                 this
                 ●dmirable
                 and
                 standing
                 de●inition
                 of
                 an
                 aire
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   an
                   aire
                   is
                   a
                   pleasure
                   of
                   sounds
                   ,
                   which
                   consisteth
                   in
                   consequence
                   
                   of
                   one
                   note
                   after
                   another
                   ,
                   diversified
                   both
                   by
                   accent
                   and
                   measure
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 thou
                 beginnest
                 to
                 be
                 mad
                 :
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 very
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 punctual
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Truly
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 nothing
                 comparable
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 said
                 before
                 about
                 an
                 experiment
                 ,
                 for
                 absolute
                 exactness
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 what
                 the
                 above
                 mentioned
                 Zacutus
                 says
                 concerning
                 a
                 
                   teame
                   of
                   Links
                
                 in
                 his
                 sixth
                 Chapter
                 of
                 
                   minc'd
                   meats
                   :
                   a
                   Teame
                   of
                   Linkes
                
                 (
                 says
                 he
                 )
                 
                   is
                   a
                   certain
                   train
                   of
                   oblong
                   termes
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   consequent
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   is
                   concatenated
                   to
                   the
                   antecedent
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   consequent
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   to
                   the
                   antecedent
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   So
                   that
                   every
                   terme
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   train
                   ,
                   is
                   both
                   antecedent
                   and
                   consequent
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 don't
                 seem
                 to
                 like
                 these
                 same
                 antecedents
                 and
                 consequents
                 ,
                 Tim.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 like
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 brought
                 in
                 so
                 naturally
                 
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 by
                 Zacutus
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 any
                 such
                 words
                 are
                 needlessly
                 forced
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 enough
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 long
                 after
                 .
                 I
                 once
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 got
                 such
                 an
                 horrible
                 surfeit
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 story
                 of
                 Consequences
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Scheme
                 of
                 yours
                 concerning
                 the
                 Sciences
                 (
                 Lev.
                 p.
                 40.
                 )
                 that
                 my
                 stomach
                 has
                 scarce
                 stood
                 right
                 towards
                 Consequences
                 ever
                 since
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 find
                 fault
                 to
                 see
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 knowledge
                 lie
                 fairely
                 before
                 your
                 eyes
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   it
                
                 Sir
                 ,
                 
                   several
                   times
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   the
                   art
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   catching
                   :
                   and
                   I
                   count
                   my self
                   never
                   a
                   whit
                   the
                   nearer
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   told
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   there
                   by
                   you
                   ;
                   that
                
                 Science
                 is
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Consequences
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 called
                 Philosophy
                 .
                 And
                 Consequences
                 from
                 the
                 accidents
                 of
                 bodys
                 natural
                 is
                 called
                 natural
                 philosophy
                 .
                 And
                 Consequences
                 from
                 accidents
                 of
                 politick
                 bodies
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 Politicks
                 or
                 civil
                 philosophy
                 .
                 And
                 Consequences
                 from
                 the
                 stars
                 ,
                 Astronomy
                 :
                 Consequences
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Geography
                 :
                 Consequences
                 from
                 vision
                 ,
                 Opticks
                 :
                 Consequences
                 from
                 sounds
                 ,
                 Musick
                 .
                 
                   And
                   so
                
                 Consequences
                 
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   are
                   to
                   be
                
                 called
                 
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   I
                   profess
                
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 
                   These
                   same
                
                 Consequences
                 
                   did
                   so
                   terribly
                   stick
                   in
                   my
                   head
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   while
                   after
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   call
                   every
                   body
                   that
                   I
                   met
                   ,
                
                 Consequence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 nice
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 
                   Mr.
                   Timothy
                
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 let
                 me
                 hear
                 you
                 define
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 better
                 :
                 come
                 ,
                 hold
                 up
                 your
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 's
                 Geography
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Alas
                 !
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 people
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   is
                   about
                   the
                   earth
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 earth
                 !
                 What
                 dost
                 mean
                 ,
                 
                   round
                   about
                
                 the
                 earth
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 
                   round
                   about
                
                 ,
                 and
                 quite
                 through
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 and
                 about
                 again
                 ;
                 any
                 thing
                 will
                 serve
                 my
                 turn
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 I
                 thought
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 little
                 knowledge
                 which
                 I
                 perceive
                 will
                 satisfie
                 thee
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 prethee
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 how
                 
                 came
                 we
                 to
                 ramble
                 thus
                 from
                 the
                 
                   state
                   of
                   war
                
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 alll
                 this
                 while
                 close
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 Sir
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 remember
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 Philosophers
                 might
                 have
                 written
                 as
                 well
                 concerning
                 Politicks
                 ,
                 as
                 your self
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 you
                 call
                 your
                 
                   humane
                   nature
                
                 the
                 
                   fundamental
                   Elements
                   of
                   Policy
                
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 's
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 towards
                 any
                 such
                 purpose
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 title
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 stands
                 these
                 words
                 
                   (
                   Conclusion
                
                 being
                 written
                 over
                 them
                 )
                 viz.
                 
                   Thus
                   have
                   we
                   considered
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   was
                   requisite
                   for
                   the
                   finding
                   out
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   most
                   simple
                   Elements
                   wherein
                   the
                   composition
                   of
                   Politick
                   Rules
                   and
                   Laws
                   are
                   lastly
                   resolved
                
                 ;
                 which
                 conclusion
                 honest
                 
                   Will.
                   Lilly
                
                 might
                 e'en
                 as
                 well
                 have
                 set
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 Grammar
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 to
                 your
                 
                   Humane
                   nature
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 what
                 's
                 written
                 on
                 the
                 outside
                 of
                 Books
                 ,
                 be
                 
                 it
                 at
                 beginning
                 or
                 ending
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 within
                 be
                 excellent
                 ,
                 and
                 serviceable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 nigh
                 of
                 your
                 mind
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 be
                 counted
                 Dunces
                 and
                 Loggerheads
                 ,
                 only
                 because
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 come
                 into
                 their
                 mind
                 to
                 write
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                   five
                   Senses
                   ,
                   Imagination
                   ,
                   Dreams
                   ,
                   Praedicables
                   ,
                   Propositions
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 and
                 call
                 it
                 the
                 
                   fundamental
                   Elements
                   of
                   Policy
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 
                   five
                   Senses
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 you
                 mention
                 very
                 useful
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 is
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Eight
                   Parts
                   of
                   Speech
                
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 scarce
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 supposing
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 generally
                 believed
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Vision
                   was
                   not
                   made
                   by
                
                 species
                 intentionales
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   image
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   by
                   reflection
                   in
                   a
                   glass
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   or
                   behind
                   the
                   glass
                   ,
                
                 that
                 
                   the
                   interiour
                   coat
                   of
                   the
                   eye
                   is
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   the
                   optick
                   nerve
                   ,
                
                 that
                 
                   Vniversals
                   
                   do
                   not
                   exist
                
                 in
                 return
                 naturâ
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 possibly
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 wars
                 in
                 this
                 Nation
                 ;
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 can
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 false
                 opinion
                 of
                 Ecchoes
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Hypothetical
                   Syllogismes
                   took
                   off
                   the
                   King's
                   head
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 perceive
                 you
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 
                   I
                   make
                   it
                   neither
                   better
                   ,
                   nor
                   worse
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   your
                
                 Epistle
                 Dedicatory
                 
                   to
                   the
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   tell
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 written
                 before
                 you
                 of
                 Iustice
                 and
                 Policy
                 ,
                 have
                 invaded
                 each
                 other
                 and
                 themselves
                 with
                 contradiction
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 altogether
                 built
                 in
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 such
                 infallible
                 and
                 inexpugnable
                 Principles
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 Mathematically
                 laid
                 down
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 Hamane
                 nature
                 ;
                 Government
                 and
                 Peace
                 have
                 been
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 but
                 mutual
                 fears
                 :
                 
                   And
                   when
                   one
                   comes
                   to
                   look
                   for
                   these
                   same
                
                 infallibles
                 ,
                 and
                 inexpugnables
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   's
                   nothing
                   but
                   about
                
                 conception
                 ,
                 and
                 phantasmes
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   a
                   long
                
                 race
                 
                   amongst
                   the
                
                 passions
                 ;
                 where
                 
                 to
                 endeavour
                 is
                 appetite
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
                 back
                 is
                 repentance
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 breath
                 is
                 hope
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 weary
                 despair
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 course
                 is
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   only
                   way
                   to
                   make
                   a
                
                 Mathematical
                 Governour
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   for
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   good
                
                 Iockey
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   Subjects
                   rightly
                   to
                   understand
                   the
                   several
                
                 heats
                 ,
                 and
                 courses
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Passions
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 gettest
                 away
                 all
                 the
                 talk
                 ,
                 Tim.
                 I
                 prethee
                 listen
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 learn.
                 I
                 tell
                 thee
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 by
                 my
                 great
                 skill
                 in
                 Mathematicks
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 wariness
                 so
                 ordered
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 my
                 Books
                 depend
                 closely
                 one
                 upon
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 
                   So
                   I
                   find
                   it
                   said
                   by
                   the
                
                 Publisher
                 
                   of
                   your
                
                 Hamane
                 Nature
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   his
                
                 Epistle
                 
                   to
                   the
                
                 Reader
                 .
                 Our
                 Author
                 
                   (
                   saies
                   he
                
                 )
                 hath
                 written
                 a
                 body
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 upon
                 such
                 Principles
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 order
                 as
                 is
                 used
                 by
                 men
                 conversant
                 in
                 demonstration
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 distinguished
                 into
                 three
                 Parts
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   Corpore
                   ,
                   de
                   Homine
                   ,
                   de
                   Cive
                   ,
                
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 Consequents
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Antecedent
                 
                   (
                   like
                
                 Zacutu●'s
                 linkes
                 )
                 
                 and
                 insist
                 thereupon
                 as
                 the
                 latter
                 Books
                 of
                 Euclid
                 upon
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 whoever
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 spoke
                 like
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 understanding
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 my
                 design
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 great
                 industry
                 I
                 brought
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 pounds
                 of
                 candle
                 did
                 it
                 cost
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 tie
                 
                   de
                   Corpore
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   de
                   Homine
                
                 together
                 ?
                 Methinks
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 about
                 that
                 ;
                 for
                 Body
                 is
                 either
                 taken
                 in
                 general
                 or
                 in
                 particular
                 ;
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 
                   de
                   Corpore
                
                 :
                 and
                 man
                 being
                 a
                 
                   particular
                   sort
                   of
                   body
                   ,
                   de
                   Homine
                
                 must
                 needs
                 follow
                 close
                 at
                 the
                 heels
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 care
                 of
                 :
                 but
                 indeed
                 to
                 fasten
                 
                   de
                   Homine
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   de
                   Cive
                
                 cleverly
                 together
                 requires
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 knocking
                 and
                 hammering
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 exactly
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 scratch
                 and
                 rub
                 our
                 heads
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 warily
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   a
                   man
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   considered
                   in
                   two
                   respects
                   ;
                   either
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   body
                   natural
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   flesh
                   ,
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   bones
                   ;
                   or
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   member
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Body
                   Politick
                   :
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 leg
                 ,
                 arm
                 ,
                 finger
                 or
                 toe
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 let
                 us
                 have
                 one
                 
                   Book
                   de
                   Homine
                
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 
                   natural
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 
                   de
                   Cive
                
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 limb
                 of
                 the
                 
                   huge
                   Giant
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 's
                 an
                 
                   Euclidean
                   trap
                
                 laid
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   de
                   Cive
                
                 shall
                 follow
                 
                   de
                   Homine
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 does
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 bluntly
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 one
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 that
                 this
                 had
                 jointed
                 them
                 so
                 close
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 Archimedes
                 himself
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 pulled
                 them
                 asunder
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 put
                 all
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 best
                 to
                 rivet
                 them
                 a
                 little
                 faster
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 
                   obliging
                   transition
                
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 intitled
                 
                   de
                   Homine
                   fictitio
                
                 ;
                 where
                 we
                 are
                 learnt
                 further
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   a
                   man
                   is
                   either
                   by
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   himself
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   called
                   a
                   real
                   man
                   ;
                   or
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   man
                   for
                   another
                   ,
                   called
                   a
                   fictitious
                   man.
                
                 Such
                 a
                 one
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 
                   acts
                   another
                
                 ,
                 is
                 deputed
                 for
                 
                   another
                   ,
                   engages
                
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 Now
                 because
                 in
                 all
                 well
                 governed
                 Common-wealths
                 (
                 now
                 any
                 one
                 by
                 that
                 word
                 may
                 perceive
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 
                   de
                   Cive
                
                 is
                 just
                 at
                 Towns
                 end
                 )
                 for
                 better
                 
                   trading
                   ,
                   bargaining
                   ,
                   commerce
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 there
                 's
                 great
                 use
                 of
                 
                   Deputies
                   ,
                   Proxies
                   ,
                   Factors
                   ,
                   Sponsors
                   ,
                   Embassadors
                
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 therefore
                 let
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 this
                 Chapter
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 the
                 employments
                 of
                 such
                 
                   fictious
                   men
                
                 in
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 turn
                 over
                 the
                 leaf
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 ,
                 there
                 stands
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Euclid
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 admiration
                 of
                 all
                 Philautians
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Book
                   de
                   Cive
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 Arts
                 and
                 Sciences
                 tumbled
                 down
                 together
                 ,
                 like
                 coals
                 into
                 a
                 Cellat
                 ?
                 Would
                 you
                 not
                 have
                 men
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 Reason
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 smoothness
                 ,
                 and
                 memory
                 sake
                 ,
                 put
                 somewhat
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 relate
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 occasion
                 what
                 follows
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 friend
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 least
                 pretences
                 of
                 connexion
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 phantastical
                 ,
                 or
                 manifestly
                 inconvenient
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 have
                 Books
                 tailed
                 together
                 by
                 far
                 fetched
                 contrivances
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 swagger
                 them
                 off
                 for
                 demonstrations
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 thereupon
                 to
                 defie
                 all
                 former
                 Ages
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 very
                 idle
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 people
                 would
                 speak
                 Proverbs
                 ,
                 or
                 only
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   these
                   four
                   leafes
                   I
                   intend
                   to
                   speak
                   of
                   a
                   Horse
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   two
                   shall
                   be
                   concerning
                   Mackrel
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   spared
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   concerning
                   Caterpillars
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 do
                 you
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 approve
                 of
                 this
                 
                   illogical
                   ,
                   unphilosophical
                
                 ,
                 and
                 unmathematical
                 way
                 of
                 writing
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 
                   No
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   had
                   ten
                   times
                   rather
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   than
                   as
                   the
                
                 natural
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   being
                   employed
                   to
                   write
                   the
                
                 History
                 
                   of
                   a
                
                 Crow
                 ,
                 Iack-daw
                 ,
                 and
                 Pye
                 ,
                 
                   after
                   many
                   Months
                   spent
                   in
                   dressing
                   ,
                   ranking
                   ,
                   stringing
                   ,
                   and
                   hanging
                   them
                   together
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   entered
                   upon
                   the
                   business
                   after
                   this
                   elegant
                   and
                   digested
                   manner
                   .
                
                 Being
                 about
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 natural
                 rights
                 and
                 powers
                 of
                 Crows
                 ,
                 Iack-daws
                 ,
                 and
                 Pyes
                 ;
                 subjects
                 often
                 handled
                 by
                 weak
                 and
                 heedless
                 observers
                 :
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 forced
                 so
                 to
                 write
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 none
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 performed
                 with
                 such
                 prudence
                 and
                 consideration
                 ,
                 as
                 justly
                 become
                 so
                 very
                 
                 great
                 an
                 affair
                 ;
                 seeing
                 that
                 hereupon
                 depend
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 and
                 best
                 of
                 Birds
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 all
                 beasts
                 in
                 general
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 man
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Trojane
                 horse
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 lay
                 a
                 solid
                 foundation
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 to
                 repent
                 ,
                 nor
                 recal
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 necessary
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 exactly
                 to
                 state
                 the
                 true
                 conception
                 or
                 Idaea
                 of
                 a
                 Bird
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 particular
                 conceptions
                 of
                 Crow
                 ,
                 Iack-daw
                 ,
                 and
                 Pye
                 are
                 comprehended
                 under
                 that
                 common
                 one
                 of
                 Bird
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 avoid-all
                 equivocation
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 quarrelling
                 or
                 disputing
                 in
                 following
                 Ages
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 ram
                 down
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 Peace
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 phantasme
                 or
                 conception
                 of
                 a
                 Bird
                 is
                 a
                 flying
                 phantasme
                 or
                 conception
                 .
                 Having
                 thus
                 warily
                 and
                 fundamentally
                 determined
                 what
                 is
                 a
                 Bird
                 in
                 general
                 ;
                 we
                 proceed
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 Birds
                 themselves
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 do
                 nothing
                 without
                 method
                 ,
                 the
                 blackest
                 and
                 largest
                 of
                 
                 them
                 we
                 call
                 a
                 Crow
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 likeness
                 of
                 colour
                 begets
                 likeness
                 of
                 conception
                 ,
                 we
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 whose
                 conception
                 is
                 full
                 out
                 as
                 black
                 as
                 a
                 Crow
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 altogether
                 so
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 we
                 call
                 a
                 Iack-daw
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 that
                 black
                 strictly
                 taken
                 only
                 for
                 black
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 simple
                 conception
                 than
                 black
                 and
                 white
                 together
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 a
                 Pye
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 partakes
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 conceptions
                 as
                 to
                 black
                 ,
                 but
                 differs
                 from
                 both
                 as
                 to
                 white
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 prethee
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 this
                 Philosopher
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 for
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 Sir
                 :
                 You
                 must
                 needs
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 of
                 worth
                 ;
                 and
                 very
                 little
                 inferiour
                 to
                 your self
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 circumspection
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 where
                 's
                 the
                 
                   state
                   of
                   war
                
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ?
                 That
                 's
                 the
                 thing
                 I
                 long
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 thee
                 for
                 a
                 Fish.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 me
                 but
                 consider
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 same
                 Book
                 
                   de
                   homine
                
                 (
                 I
                 
                 don't
                 mean
                 your
                 little
                 
                   English
                   Humane
                   nature
                
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 heap
                 of
                 Opticks
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Fish
                 shall
                 begin
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 you
                 will.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 out
                 that
                 is
                 as
                 needless
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 a
                 Coach
                 goes
                 down
                 Holborn-hill
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 
                   I
                   think
                   I
                   remember
                   how
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 a
                 creature
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 body
                 and
                 mind
                 :
                 his
                 mind
                 has
                 several
                 faculties
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 there
                 be
                 
                   five
                   Senses
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 is
                 Seeing
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 presently
                 pull
                 away
                 with
                 
                   Perspective
                   ,
                   Dioptricks
                   ,
                   Catoptricks
                   ,
                   Telescopes
                   ,
                   Microscopes
                   ,
                
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 for
                 fifty
                 Pages
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 's
                 a
                 Star
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 Skie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 why
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 proper
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 Opticks
                 into
                 a
                 Treatise
                 
                   de
                   Homine
                
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 an
                 art
                 by
                 it self
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 You
                 might
                 as
                 well
                 have
                 put
                 in
                 fifty
                 Pages
                 about
                 Musick
                 ,
                 as
                 about
                 Opticks
                 :
                 
                 for
                 man
                 you
                 know
                 has
                 as
                 many
                 ears
                 ,
                 as
                 eyes
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 's
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 you
                 take
                 very
                 great
                 pains
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 singular
                 .
                 Where
                 you
                 should
                 use
                 Mathematicks
                 ,
                 there
                 you
                 will
                 scarce
                 let
                 us
                 have
                 any
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 there
                 's
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 need
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 pour
                 them
                 forth
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 bottomless
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 many
                 a
                 Reader
                 comes
                 ,
                 suppose
                 ,
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 Books
                 that
                 has
                 an
                 ordinary
                 title
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 finding
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 strange
                 
                   Mathematical
                   Schemes
                
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 understanding
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 cries
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   a
                   brave
                   man
                   is
                   this
                
                 Philautus
                 ?
                 
                   What
                   wonders
                   and
                   rarities
                   does
                   he
                   afford
                   upon
                   such
                   a
                   common
                   subject
                   ?
                   Surely
                   he
                   has
                   gone
                   the
                   deepest
                   that
                   ever
                   searched
                   into
                   Nature
                   .
                
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 take
                 advantage
                 of
                 this
                 humour
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 run
                 things
                 together
                 by
                 force
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 relation
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 easily
                 thrust
                 the
                 fifteen
                 Books
                 of
                 Euclid
                 into
                 the
                 
                   London
                   Dispensatory
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 Iustinian's
                 Institutes
                 into
                 a
                 
                   Common
                   Almanack
                
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 now
                 
                 stand
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 after
                 what
                 pills
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 what
                 month
                 they
                 might
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 loth
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 show
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Be
                 not
                 too
                 secure
                 and
                 presumptuous
                 ,
                 Tim
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 I
                 don't
                 shew
                 thee
                 for
                 a
                 fish
                 ,
                 I
                 'le
                 shew
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   all
                   mankind
                
                 besides
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 good
                 company
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 much
                 rather
                 turn
                 out
                 to
                 grass
                 ,
                 than
                 
                   stand
                   in
                
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 melancholy
                 ;
                 come
                 ,
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   flourish
                
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 's
                 begin
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 know
                 Tim
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 laid
                 a
                 foundation
                 for
                 this
                 in
                 my
                 
                   Humane
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 an
                 easy
                 matter
                 now
                 to
                 finish
                 the
                 business
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 truly
                 I
                 have
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 )
                 looked
                 over
                 that
                 same
                 foundation
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Humane
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 much
                 more
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 
                   minc'd
                   pyes
                
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 any
                 Policy
                 or
                 government
                 .
                 Be
                 pleased
                 to
                 goe
                 on
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 some
                 
                   other
                   reasons
                
                 why
                 the
                 ancient
                 Philosophers
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 doe
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 naturally
                 beasts
                 .
                 
                 You
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 else
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 miscarried
                 ;
                 besides
                 that
                 they
                 went
                 in
                 a
                 
                   wrong
                   method
                
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 first
                 design
                 a
                 Treatise
                 of
                 
                   Humane
                   Nature
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 did
                 so
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 thus
                 :
                 viz.
                 they
                 all
                 blindly
                 running
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 severall
                 things
                 for
                 granted
                 that
                 were
                 perfectly
                 false
                 ;
                 they
                 laid
                 down
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 
                   fundamental
                   truth
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 no
                 otherwise
                 than
                 a
                 
                   fundamental
                   lie
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 oversight
                 indeed
                 ;
                 a
                 
                   fundamental
                   truth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   fundamental
                   lie
                
                 !
                 I
                 profess
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 they
                 dwell
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 asunder
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 pray
                 what
                 was
                 that
                 fundamental
                 lie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 man
                 was
                 a
                 sociable
                 creature
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Lack
                 a
                 day
                 !
                 how
                 easie
                 a
                 matter
                 is
                 it
                 for
                 
                   old
                   folks
                
                 to
                 dote
                 and
                 slaver
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 
                   young
                   ones
                
                 to
                 be
                 deceived
                 ,
                 and
                 lick
                 up
                 the
                 spittle
                 ?
                 I
                 'd
                 have
                 laid
                 three
                 cakes
                 to
                 a
                 farthing
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 
                   old
                   Masters
                
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 .
                 But
                 are
                 you
                 very
                 ,
                 
                 very
                 certain
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 ?
                 perhaps
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 taken
                 yours
                 upon
                 trust
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 theirs
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 then
                 courage
                 cakes
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 don't
                 intend
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Centaure
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 's
                 a
                 good
                 one
                 indeed
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 who
                 had
                 all
                 their
                 Philosophy
                 from
                 the
                 tap-droppings
                 of
                 their
                 predccessors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 moral
                 tradition
                 of
                 the
                 Barber's
                 Chair
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 much
                 more
                 subject
                 to
                 take
                 thing
                 upon
                 trust
                 ,
                 than
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 supecting
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 opinions
                 ,
                 have
                 turn'd
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 Nature
                 her self
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 there
                 belike
                 you
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   man
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   sociable
                   creature
                   .
                
                 I
                 wish
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 way
                 to
                 compound
                 this
                 business
                 :
                 for
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 trade
                 ,
                 acquaintace
                 ,
                 neighbours
                 and
                 relations
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 man
                 has
                 had
                 the
                 crack
                 and
                 fame
                 ,
                 for
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 thousand
                 years
                 ,
                 of
                 being
                 tolerably
                 tame
                 ;
                 and
                 methinks
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 pity
                 now
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 amongst
                 the
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 
                 driven
                 to
                 Smithfield
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 mastiffe
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 cudgell
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 what
                 doe
                 you
                 mean
                 by
                 those
                 words
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 say
                 that
                 
                   man
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   sociable
                   creature
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 ,
                 canst
                 not
                 construe
                 two
                 words
                 of
                 Greek
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ▪
                 I
                 mean
                 as
                 all
                 people
                 mean
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   man
                   is
                   not
                   born
                   fit
                   for
                   society
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 usually
                 born
                 with
                 two
                 Leggs
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 about
                 his
                 business
                 ;
                 with
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 hands
                 to
                 tell
                 money
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 couple
                 of
                 eyes
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 Brass
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 tongue
                 to
                 discourse
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 has
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 troublesome
                 once
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 explain
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 mean
                 by
                 a
                 
                   mans
                   being
                   not
                   born
                   fit
                   for
                   society
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 askest
                 questions
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 didst
                 intend
                 to
                 send
                 me
                 to
                 market
                 :
                 When
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 born
                 fit
                 for
                 society
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 that
                 men
                 naturally
                 doe
                 not
                 
                   seek
                   society
                   for
                   its
                   own
                   sake
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 desire
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 you
                 would
                 let
                 
                   own
                   sake
                
                 alone
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 first
                 see
                 ,
                 whether
                 men
                 do
                 
                   naturally
                   seek
                   society
                
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 'le
                 promise
                 you
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 forget
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 considered
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   whose
                   sake
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   upon
                   what
                   acompt
                
                 they
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answer
                 me
                 punctually
                 whether
                 naturally
                 men
                 doe
                 
                   seeke
                   society
                
                 or
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 punctual
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 and
                 please
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 know
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 sort
                 ,
                 to
                 herd
                 ;
                 they
                 love
                 to
                 enquire
                 ,
                 to
                 confer
                 ,
                 and
                 discourse
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 people
                 get
                 into
                 corners
                 ,
                 and
                 covet
                 to
                 be
                 alone
                 ;
                 we
                 usually
                 count
                 such
                 to
                 be
                 sick
                 ,
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 melancholy
                 or
                 towards
                 mad
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 suppose
                 the
                 question
                 is
                 not
                 concerning
                 such
                 ,
                 but
                 concerning
                 healthful
                 and
                 
                   sober
                   men
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 you
                 are
                 quite
                 out
                 ,
                 Tim
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 men
                 naturally
                 doe
                 not
                 
                   seek
                   society
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   are
                   not
                   born
                   fit
                   for
                   society
                
                 ;
                 I
                 don't
                 mean
                 
                   full
                   grown
                   men
                
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 
                 carry
                 or
                 eat
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 beef
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 mean
                 children
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 plain
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 phrase
                 it self
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 mind
                 any
                 thing
                 :
                 it
                 being
                 there
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   born
                   fit
                
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 
                   born
                   fit
                
                 for
                 society
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 
                   newly
                   born
                
                 is
                 not
                 
                   fit
                   for
                   society
                
                 ,
                 or
                 does
                 not
                 
                   seek
                   society
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 let
                 it
                 go
                 so
                 ;
                 we
                 'l
                 see
                 what
                 will
                 become
                 of
                 this
                 business
                 ;
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 drive
                 bravely
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 got
                 thus
                 far
                 that
                 children
                 do
                 not
                 desire
                 or
                 
                   seek
                   society
                
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 about
                 that
                 they
                 desire
                 or
                 seek
                 after
                 company
                 .
                 I
                 don't
                 mean
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Nurses
                 back
                 is
                 turned
                 ,
                 they
                 skip
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cradle
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 huge
                 ashen
                 Plant
                 run
                 away
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 
                   fair
                   ,
                   Bull-bayting
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   football
                   match
                
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 care
                 for
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 discontented
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 left
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 see
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 
                   humane
                   face
                
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 look
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 bite
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 is
                 only
                 for
                 victuals
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 grant
                 you
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 victuals
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 can't
                 eat
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 one
                 child
                 oftimes
                 takes
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 has
                 never
                 a
                 load
                 of
                 corn
                 to
                 fell
                 :
                 neither
                 does
                 it
                 intend
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 or
                 suck
                 up
                 that
                 other
                 child
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 quite
                 beside
                 the
                 saddle
                 again
                 ,
                 Tim
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 I
                 say
                 a
                 child
                 doth
                 not
                 seek
                 or
                 desire
                 society
                 :
                 by
                 society
                 I
                 don't
                 mean
                 crying
                 for
                 the
                 pap
                 or
                 
                   sucking
                   bottle
                
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 daunc'd
                 by
                 Dad
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 giggle
                 it
                 amongst
                 its
                 Camrades
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 mean
                 by
                 society
                 ,
                 bonds
                 ,
                 contracts
                 ,
                 covenants
                 ,
                 leagues
                 ,
                 
                   transferring
                   of
                   rights
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 proper
                 to
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Communities
                 and
                 Societies
                 :
                 Dost
                 hear
                 me
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 by
                 society
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 common-wealth
                 affaires
                 :
                 which
                 thou
                 knowest
                 children
                 doe
                 neither
                 understand
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 mannage
                 .
                 
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 suppose
                 thy
                 thick
                 skull
                 begins
                 to
                 open
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 enlightned
                 :
                 one
                 had
                 as
                 good
                 have
                 half
                 score
                 to
                 inform
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 heavy
                 Tim.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 great
                 pains
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 may
                 not
                 I
                 make
                 bold
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 children
                 desire
                 society
                 in
                 your
                 sence
                 ?
                 for
                 they
                 seek
                 it
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 perceive
                 the
                 intentions
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 never
                 leave
                 this
                 dull
                 trick
                 of
                 not
                 understanding
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 therefore
                 condescend
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 thee
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 seeking
                 society
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 
                   actual
                   entering
                
                 into
                 society
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 being
                 ingaged
                 in
                 conveyances
                 ,
                 bargains
                 ,
                 publick
                 offices
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 I
                 before
                 mentioned
                 .
                 This
                 and
                 only
                 this
                 is
                 truly
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 sociable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 is
                 this
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 now
                 to
                 say
                 ?
                 have
                 you
                 nothing
                 more
                 to
                 add
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 need
                 is
                 there
                 of
                 any
                 more
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 doe
                 I
                 very
                 much
                 pity
                 the
                 
                   poor
                   distressed
                   creatures
                
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 thus
                 long
                 gulled
                 with
                 same
                 and
                 phrases
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 so
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 so
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 say
                 ?
                 what
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 Child
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 womb
                 ,
                 saying
                 over
                 
                   Noverint
                   Vniversi
                
                 with
                 a
                 pen
                 in
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 wax
                 in
                 t'other
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 presently
                 to
                 signing
                 ,
                 sealing
                 and
                 delivering
                 :
                 or
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 dressed
                 ;
                 shreek
                 aloud
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 
                   faggots
                   ,
                   faggots
                   five
                   for
                   sixpence
                   ?
                
                 is
                 this
                 the
                 principle
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 finding
                 out
                 ?
                 is
                 this
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 
                   Mathematicks
                   ,
                   long
                   observation
                   ,
                   fundamental
                   casting
                   about
                   ,
                
                 and
                 bottoming
                 of
                 things
                 ?
                 did
                 you
                 goe
                 into
                 the
                 bowels
                 and
                 heart
                 blood
                 of
                 Nature
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 this
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 prethe
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 don't
                 make
                 such
                 long
                 sentences
                 :
                 for
                 thou
                 wilt
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 say
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 .
                 I
                 
                 tell
                 thee
                 that
                 this
                 principle
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 revealed
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 weighty
                 principle
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 all
                 
                   Humane
                   Nature
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 very
                 weighty
                 indeed
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 great
                 pity
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 entomb'd
                 at
                 Westminster
                 and
                 statued
                 up
                 at
                 
                   Gresham
                   Colledge
                
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 moral
                 discoverer
                 of
                 the
                 Age.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 ?
                 for
                 all
                 your
                 jeering
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 imagine
                 that
                 a
                 child
                 can
                 trade
                 ,
                 and
                 covenant
                 ,
                 or
                 bear
                 any
                 
                   publick
                   office
                
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 indeed
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 can
                 :
                 unless
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 jump
                 off
                 the
                 Nurses
                 lap
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 away
                 to
                 the
                 Exchange
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 ask
                 for
                 the
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 or
                 Virginia
                 walk
                 ;
                 or
                 have
                 a
                 woman
                 brought
                 to
                 bed
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Iustice
                   of
                   peace
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Maior
                 with
                 his
                 Macebearer
                 and
                 
                   tipt
                   staves
                
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Very
                 good
                 ,
                 very
                 good
                 :
                 then
                 it
                 seemes
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 I
                 said
                 true
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 did
                 all
                 men
                 before
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 pardon
                 me
                 there
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 say
                 quite
                 contrary
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Which
                 of
                 them
                 ever
                 said
                 that
                 any
                 man
                 was
                 actually
                 born
                 a
                 Constable
                 or
                 
                   silk
                   weaver
                
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 they
                 say
                 he
                 's
                 born
                 fit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 
                   So
                   doe
                   you
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   I
                   cannot
                   read
                   your
                   own
                
                 Annotations
                 
                   upon
                   the
                   second
                
                 Article
                 
                   of
                   your
                   first
                
                 Chapter
                 de
                 Cive
                 :
                 
                   wherein
                   you
                   say
                   that
                
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 born
                 solitude
                 is
                 an
                 enemy
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 desirous
                 of
                 congress
                 and
                 mutuall
                 correspondence
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 enter
                 into
                 society
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 understand
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 pure
                 
                   insant
                   nature
                
                 ,
                 but
                 education
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 should
                 laugh
                 indeed
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 Marchant
                 to
                 ship
                 away
                 a
                 Baby
                 in
                 blankets
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Factor
                 beyond
                 sea
                 :
                 or
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 child
                 of
                 half
                 a
                 year
                 old
                 with
                 its
                 whistle
                 and
                 rattle
                 set
                 swaggering
                 in
                 Commission
                 upon
                 the
                 bench
                 with
                 my
                 Lord.
                 A
                 child
                 I
                 suppose
                 may
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 apt
                 to
                 walk
                 ;
                 
                 speak
                 ,
                 reason
                 and
                 discourse
                 ;
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 above
                 a
                 week
                 before
                 it
                 leaps
                 up
                 the
                 table
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 
                   Nego
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 The
                 short
                 of
                 your
                 opinion
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   children
                   ,
                   fools
                
                 and
                 madmen
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 very
                 ambitious
                 of
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Privy
                   Council
                
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 invited
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 would
                 do
                 themselves
                 and
                 the
                 Nation
                 but
                 little
                 service
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 
                   right
                   reason
                
                 (
                 which
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 talk
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 pretend
                 to
                 )
                 does
                 determine
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Cradle
                   ,
                   Bedlam
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   Gentleman's
                   kitchen
                
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 standard
                 and
                 measure
                 of
                 
                   Humane
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 then
                 truly
                 Philautus
                 must
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 by
                 all
                 for
                 a
                 most
                 mighty
                 Philosopher
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 e'en
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 with
                 his
                 neighbours
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 remember
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 you
                 an
                 hint
                 of
                 this
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 if
                 your
                 opinions
                 were
                 thoroughly
                 search'd
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 disguise
                 of
                 phrase
                 was
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 either
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 absolutely
                 false
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 be
                 
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 mortal
                 believes
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 gave
                 me
                 hopes
                 of
                 compounding
                 the
                 business
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 hold
                 you
                 there
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 against
                 sharing
                 or
                 dividing
                 of
                 truth
                 .
                 I
                 don't
                 like
                 that
                 cowardly
                 trick
                 of
                 compounding
                 for
                 an
                 assertion
                 ,
                 or
                 having
                 my
                 
                   opinions
                   insured
                
                 .
                 Sink
                 ,
                 or
                 swim
                 ,
                 I
                 love
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 whole
                 venture
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 all
                 or
                 lose
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 certain
                 I
                 am
                 that
                 I
                 say
                 somewhat
                 quite
                 different
                 from
                 what
                 is
                 commonly
                 known
                 ,
                 or
                 asserted
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 you
                 know
                 you
                 promised
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 your
                 
                   Humane
                   Nature
                
                 :
                 where
                 I
                 looked
                 till
                 my
                 eyes
                 asked
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 could
                 find
                 nothing
                 but
                 ancient
                 venerable
                 stuf●
                 new
                 cased
                 and
                 dawb'd
                 over
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 perceive
                 you
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 that
                 you
                 hold
                 and
                 maintaine
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 were
                 never
                 held
                 or
                 maintained
                 before
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 let
                 's
                 heare
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 same
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 thus
                 swagger
                 of
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 hold
                 ,
                 maintain
                 &
                 positively
                 
                 say
                 that
                 
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   nature
                   is
                   a
                   state
                   of
                   war
                   :
                
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 truth
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 bold
                 ,
                 and
                 generous
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Ancients
                 .
                 wanted
                 parts
                 ,
                 wit
                 and
                 courage
                 to
                 find
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 defend
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 that
                 this
                 will
                 prove
                 just
                 such
                 another
                 story
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 
                   sociable
                   creature
                
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 like
                 a
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 Hec.
                 besides
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 and
                 hold
                 that
                 which
                 every
                 child
                 may
                 hold
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 's
                 as
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 heard
                 this
                 fortnight
                 :
                 Thou
                 speakest
                 like
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 versed
                 in
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 What
                 ,
                 shall
                 a
                 child
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 that
                 which
                 lay
                 hid
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 Ages
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 me
                 such
                 paines
                 to
                 discover
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 shall
                 hear
                 the
                 Child
                 hold
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 demonstrate
                 it
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 more
                 ,
                 viz.
                 thus
                 :
                 the
                 
                   state
                   of
                   War
                
                 (
                 you
                 know
                 )
                 is
                 a
                 state
                 wherein
                 people
                 have
                 not
                 engaged
                 or
                 obliged
                 themselves
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 by
                 any
                 covenants
                 ,
                 bargains
                 ,
                 or
                 transferring
                 of
                 rights
                 .
                 So
                 far
                 is
                 true
                 :
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 go
                 on
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 children
                 or
                 infants
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 state
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 cannot
                 covenant
                 or
                 bargain
                 ,
                 release
                 or
                 transfer
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 cannot
                 but
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 dreadful
                 business
                 called
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 war
                 must
                 needs
                 follow
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 Tim
                 ,
                 certainly
                 the
                 worthiest
                 of
                 thy
                 kind
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 very
                 proofe
                 :
                 you
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 my
                 very
                 way
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 do
                 so
                 ;
                 because
                 no
                 body
                 but
                 a
                 child
                 would
                 ever
                 have
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 and
                 rattle
                 with
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 mean
                 so
                 little
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 ,
                 what
                 's
                 the
                 matter
                 now
                 ?
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 meant
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Alas
                 !
                 Sir
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 told
                 me
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 in
                 your
                 
                   Epistle
                   Dedicatory
                   de
                   Cive
                
                 )
                 That
                 
                   man
                   to
                   man
                   is
                   an
                   arrant
                   Wolfe
                   ,
                
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 for
                 his
                 interest
                 to
                 be
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 That
                 
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   living
                   amongst
                   strangers
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   daughters
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   deceipt
                   
                   and
                   violence
                
                 ;
                 That
                 naturally
                 men
                 are
                 all
                 
                   brutall
                   ,
                   ravenous
                
                 and
                 rapacious
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 when
                 I
                 heard
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 expected
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 naturally
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 in
                 armes
                 and
                 an
                 uproare
                 ;
                 tearing
                 and
                 worrying
                 one
                 another
                 like
                 mad
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 hear
                 nothing
                 but
                 down
                 with
                 him
                 there
                 ,
                 hang
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 gutts
                 ,
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 pound
                 of
                 melted
                 lead
                 for
                 a
                 julip
                 to
                 cool
                 his
                 pluck
                 ,
                 split
                 him
                 down
                 the
                 chine
                 ,
                 or
                 flea
                 him
                 alive
                 and
                 roast
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 couple
                 of
                 awles
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 :
                 when
                 I
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 heard
                 of
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 I
                 profess
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 think
                 of
                 little
                 less
                 than
                 all
                 this
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 most
                 people
                 besides
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 all
                 comes
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 has
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 great
                 
                   moral
                   secret
                
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 Whelps
                 can't
                 see
                 till
                 they
                 be
                 nine
                 days
                 old
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 child
                 can't
                 speak
                 unless
                 it
                 has
                 a
                 spoon
                 ,
                 nor
                 goe
                 to
                 market
                 before
                 it
                 can
                 
                   goe
                   alone
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Is
                 this
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 say
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 all
                 :
                 and
                 every
                 bit
                 and
                 scrap
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 For
                 like
                 a
                 great
                 searcher
                 into
                 Nature
                 ,
                 you
                 only
                 observe
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 children
                 before
                 we
                 are
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 children
                 can't
                 speak
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 no
                 speech
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 bargain
                 or
                 engagement
                 ,
                 or
                 treaty
                 for
                 termes
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 no
                 bargain
                 ,
                 &c.
                 there
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 &
                 war.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 profess
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 this
                 confidence
                 of
                 thine
                 does
                 almost
                 anger
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 utter
                 some
                 vast
                 sense
                 beyond
                 thy
                 worth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 thought
                 that
                 were
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 
                   speak
                   wiser
                
                 ,
                 I
                 'd
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 designe
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 improve
                 my self
                 for
                 that
                 very
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 'd
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 very
                 confident
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 'd
                 be
                 as
                 saucy
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 contrive
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 know
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 reserved
                 a
                 reason
                 for
                 such
                 sauciness
                 ,
                 as
                 thine
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 do
                 pronounce
                 that
                 children
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 war
                 meerly
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 enter
                 into
                 Leagues
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 and
                 receive
                 termes
                 of
                 peace
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 oftimes
                 see
                 that
                 they
                 
                   actually
                   gripe
                
                 and
                 demand
                 things
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 right
                 or
                 title
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 denyed
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 presently
                 out
                 of
                 fury
                 cry
                 ,
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 scratch
                 poor
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 or
                 Parent
                 it self
                 :
                 now
                 this
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 only
                 demonstrate
                 their
                 naturall
                 dispositions
                 to
                 war
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 affront
                 ,
                 reason
                 or
                 pretence
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 they
                 actually
                 fall
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 respect
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 our
                 meums
                 and
                 tuums
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 have
                 I
                 seen
                 a
                 
                   spanish-leather
                   shoe
                
                 kick'd
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 involving
                 flames
                 :
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 heart
                 to
                 bleed
                 )
                 a
                 whole
                 poringer
                 of
                 
                   sweetned
                   milk
                
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 topling
                 white
                 bread
                 ,
                 rouling
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 uncertain
                 floore
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 
                   little
                   state
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 as
                 hard
                 worrying
                 the
                 righteous
                 &
                 inoffensive
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 as
                 ever
                 poor
                 Dogg
                 was
                 worryed
                 by
                 Hare
                 .
                 And
                 inquiring
                 into
                 the
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 and
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 war
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 wicked
                 and
                 
                   ravenous
                   young
                   Centaure
                
                 against
                 all
                 Conscience
                 and
                 the
                 establish'd
                 lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 had
                 most
                 unjustly
                 and
                 feloniously
                 sat
                 upon
                 a
                 whole
                 yard
                 of
                 red
                 inkle
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 affect
                 thee
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 thee
                 sigh
                 again
                 ?
                 and
                 wert
                 thou
                 not
                 converted
                 thereby
                 ,
                 and
                 fully
                 convinced
                 that
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Nature
                 was
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 war
                 ?
                 this
                 methinks
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 
                   Providentiall
                   instance
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 fully
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 instances
                 ,
                 that
                 children
                 doe
                 not
                 know
                 the
                 exact
                 difference
                 between
                 freehold
                 and
                 copyhold
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 take
                 a
                 frolick
                 to
                 scratch
                 and
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 always
                 consult
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ;
                 giving
                 convenient
                 warning
                 ,
                 and
                 printing
                 a
                 
                   proclamation
                   of
                   war
                
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 history
                 of
                 the
                 justice
                 thereof
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 another
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 children
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 wonder
                 such
                 an
                 observer
                 as
                 you
                 should
                 miss
                 )
                 that
                 intimates
                 a
                 setled
                 resolution
                 to
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 and
                 seemes
                 to
                 design
                 absolute
                 battell
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 may
                 possibly
                 be
                 by
                 chance
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 many
                 children
                 are
                 observed
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 
                 all
                 their
                 fingers
                 close
                 bent
                 over
                 their
                 thumbs
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 of
                 times
                 continue
                 in
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   condition
                
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 after
                 :
                 &
                 if
                 anyone
                 goes
                 about
                 to
                 order
                 the
                 hand
                 into
                 more
                 peaceful
                 posture
                 and
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 presently
                 snatched
                 away
                 with
                 great
                 fury
                 and
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 natural
                 kind
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 returns
                 to
                 the
                 〈…〉
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 profess
                 ,
                 Tim.
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 thou
                 had
                 hadst
                 so
                 much
                 stuf●
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 that
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 not
                 been
                 spoiled
                 in
                 thy
                 education
                 ,
                 and
                 tained
                 with
                 some
                 foppish
                 and
                 squeamish
                 Principles
                 ,
                 thou
                 mightest
                 in
                 time
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 some
                 tolerable
                 degree
                 of
                 
                   moral
                   prudence
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 like
                 what
                 I
                 now
                 said
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Like
                 it
                 ?
                 Why
                 ,
                 who
                 does
                 not
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 like
                 that
                 ,
                 surely
                 (
                 in
                 your
                 opinion
                 )
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 Professor
                 in
                 time
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 silliest
                 things
                 that
                 ever
                 said
                 in
                 my
                 whole
                 
                 life
                 .
                 I
                 did
                 it
                 only
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 it
                 with
                 your
                 reason
                 which
                 you
                 quoted
                 just
                 before
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Preface
                 ,
                 about
                 Childrens
                 clawing
                 for
                 a
                 flower
                 ,
                 or
                 bit
                 of
                 ribhand
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 then
                 ,
                 art
                 thou
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 stir
                 ?
                 Must
                 I
                 go
                 on
                 further
                 to
                 convince
                 thee
                 ?
                 I
                 prethee
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 conviction
                 will
                 serve
                 thy
                 turn
                 ;
                 &
                 I
                 'le
                 undertake
                 thee
                 by
                 the
                 lump
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 know
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 make
                 thee
                 a
                 man
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 ,
                 I
                 fully
                 understand
                 why
                 thou
                 stickest
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 so
                 difficulty
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 my
                 opinion
                 :
                 thou
                 perceivest
                 that
                 most
                 people
                 are
                 born
                 in
                 Families
                 and
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 children
                 they
                 are
                 kept
                 from
                 doing
                 mischief
                 by
                 their
                 Parents
                 and
                 Nurses
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 are
                 they
                 grown
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 restrained
                 by
                 Law
                 :
                 and
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 this
                 pittiful
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 believe
                 as
                 fully
                 as
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   state
                   of
                   Nature
                   is
                   a
                   meer
                   state
                   of
                   war.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 now
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 can
                 be
                 whereabouts
                 you
                 are
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 
                 wheadle
                 me
                 into
                 your
                 
                   Mushroom
                   state
                   of
                   men
                   suddainly
                   springing
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                
                 without
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 engagement
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 but
                 get
                 thee
                 to
                 grant
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 should
                 flie
                 thee
                 home
                 presently
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 don't
                 care
                 much
                 for
                 
                   men
                   springing
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                
                 ;
                 lest
                 fitting
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 some
                 fellow
                 or
                 other
                 should
                 leeringly
                 put
                 up
                 his
                 head
                 between
                 my
                 legs
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 well
                 ,
                 I
                 'le
                 grant
                 you
                 a
                 shower
                 of
                 
                   pure
                   natural
                   men
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 Pliny
                 has
                 a
                 little
                 scoured
                 the
                 roads
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 rain
                 of
                 calfes
                 long
                 ago
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 wilt
                 thou
                 not
                 flinch
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 ingenuous
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 suppose
                 freely
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Suffer
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ?
                 Don't
                 question
                 that
                 :
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 'le
                 suppose
                 it
                 for
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 won't
                 you
                 put
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 
                 Moses's
                 tale
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 being
                 inhabited
                 first
                 by
                 Adam
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 
                   God
                   transferred
                   the
                   right
                
                 of
                 all
                 
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 to
                 his
                 Posterity
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 a
                 word
                 ;
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 become
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Inquirer
                 into
                 Principles
                 to
                 tell
                 Stories
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 thou
                 speakest
                 like
                 a
                 child
                 of
                 some
                 hopes
                 .
                 I
                 don't
                 question
                 now
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 get
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 soul
                 too
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 long
                 .
                 I
                 prethee
                 then
                 begin
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 sure
                 Tim
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 just
                 and
                 exact
                 in
                 thy
                 supposition
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 then
                 ;
                 Upon
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 March
                 —
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 How
                 ?
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 further
                 :
                 thou
                 must
                 begin
                 all
                 again
                 :
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 
                   March
                   ,
                   Tim
                
                 ?
                 that
                 's
                 not
                 natural
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 meer
                 
                   humane
                   institution
                
                 of
                 the
                 Almanack-men
                 :
                 an
                 absolute
                 contrivance
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 Fairs
                 and
                 Markets
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 
                   publick
                   places
                
                 of
                 
                   transferring
                   of
                   rights
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 thus
                 ;
                 Once
                 upon
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 wind
                 being
                 full
                 East
                 —
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Out
                 again
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 shower
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 
                   Iudges
                   ,
                   Doct●●rs
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Philosophers
                 :
                 Dost
                 not
                 
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 
                   wise
                   men
                   c●me
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   East
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 's
                 only
                 
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   Sir
                
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 know
                 if
                 the
                 
                   Supreme
                   Magistrate
                
                 does
                 but
                 so
                 interpret
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 come
                 as
                 wise
                 ones
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 :
                 but
                 however
                 to
                 content
                 you
                 ,
                 wee
                 'l
                 have
                 no
                 wind
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 but
                 only
                 wee
                 'l
                 have
                 it
                 rain
                 a
                 good
                 lusty
                 shower
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 
                   great
                   drops
                
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 come
                 down
                 four
                 
                   well
                   complexioned
                   ,
                   upright
                   Gentlemen
                
                 :
                 about
                 
                   fifteen
                   hands
                
                 high
                 :
                 which
                 shall
                 all
                 happen
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 an
                 Island
                 of
                 four
                 hundred
                 acres
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Pines
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 better
                 acquainted
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 names
                 shall
                 be
                 
                   Dick
                   ,
                   Roger
                   ,
                   Tumbler
                
                 &
                 Towser
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Here
                 's
                 at
                 least
                 half
                 a
                 load
                 of
                 contradiction
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 now
                 said
                 .
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 you
                 say
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 upright
                 :
                 I
                 pray
                 whose
                 Rights
                 or
                 Laws
                 can
                 they
                 keep
                 or
                 break
                 ;
                 they
                 having
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 taken
                 any
                 oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 or
                 Supremacy
                 ?
                 Next
                 of
                 all
                 you
                 say
                 they
                 are
                 Gentlemen
                 :
                 Perhaps
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 
                 needs
                 go
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 for
                 a
                 
                   small
                   dagger-cloud
                
                 for
                 their
                 foot-boys
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 besides
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 great
                 necessity
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 make
                 them
                 so
                 very
                 tall
                 and
                 large
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   less
                   Mounsiers
                
                 would
                 serve
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 a
                 supposition
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Truly
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 said
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 
                   upright
                   Gentlemen
                
                 ,
                 I
                 only
                 meant
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 streight
                 limb'd
                 and
                 
                   right
                   up
                
                 ones
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 only
                 meant
                 ordinary
                 men
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 stature
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 was
                 discreet
                 enough
                 :
                 because
                 if
                 you
                 remember
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   eighth
                   Chapter
                
                 of
                 your
                 dominion
                 ;
                 those
                 same
                 mushroom-men
                 which
                 you
                 ordered
                 to
                 spring
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 were
                 
                   suddainly
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   full
                   maturity
                
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 
                   mature
                   perfect
                   men
                
                 may
                 
                   come
                   up
                
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 no
                 reason
                 but
                 as
                 perfect
                 ones
                 might
                 
                   come
                   down
                
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 we
                 had
                 once
                 appointed
                 it
                 to
                 
                   rain
                   men
                
                 ;
                 I
                 thought
                 we
                 had
                 better
                 have
                 a
                 shower
                 to
                 some
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 it
                 rain
                 good
                 ,
                 
                   stout
                   ,
                   speaking
                   ,
                   understanding
                   men
                   ,
                
                 than
                 only
                 a
                 
                   Scottish
                   mist
                
                 of
                 Babies
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 would
                 have
                 entagled
                 us
                 agai
                 in
                 the
                 
                   old
                   story
                
                 of
                 children
                 not
                 being
                 sociable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 how
                 comes
                 in
                 about
                 that
                 you
                 suppose
                 these
                 people
                 to
                 speak
                 ?
                 Speech
                 is
                 so
                 very
                 an
                 antificial
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 have
                 Masters
                 and
                 Mistresses
                 for
                 that
                 very
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 perceives
                 that
                 children
                 do
                 not
                 speak
                 naturally
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 man
                 〈◊〉
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 Plantation
                 of
                 
                   armed
                   men
                
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Isle
                   of
                   Pine●
                
                 ,
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 
                   small
                   nursery
                
                 of
                 Letters
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 properly
                 enough
                 say
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 hopes
                 that
                 children
                 may
                 speak
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 immediatly
                 after
                 nine
                 or
                 ten
                 Months
                 
                   close
                   imprisonment
                   ,
                   call
                
                 for
                 their
                 boots
                 and
                 horse
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 
                   fresh
                   aire
                
                 .
                 And
                 besides
                 you
                 promised
                 to
                 talk
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 children
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   substantial
                   men
                
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 afraid
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 rain
                 any
                 absurdi●ies
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 suppose
                 it
                 to
                 
                   rain
                   Watch-men
                   ,
                   Bell-men
                   ,
                   Lant●rns
                
                 and
                 Psalms
                 :
                 
                 for
                 we
                 intend
                 only
                 an
                 ordinary
                 
                   civil
                   shower
                
                 of
                 
                   perfect
                   men
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 likely
                 to
                 do
                 thee
                 much
                 good
                 indeed
                 !
                 We
                 are
                 inquiring
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 
                   pure
                   candid
                   condition
                   of
                   nature
                
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 comest
                 in
                 with
                 thy
                 
                   Civil
                   shower
                
                 ;
                 which
                 supposes
                 
                   Government
                   ,
                   society
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 absurdities
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 and
                 begs
                 the
                 whole
                 question
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 controversie
                 :
                 Is
                 this
                 you
                 that
                 promised
                 to
                 suppose
                 so
                 fairly
                 ?
                 thou
                 shalt
                 e'en
                 be
                 called
                 Tim
                 the
                 
                   fair
                   supposer
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 
                   self
                   preservation
                
                 !
                 it
                 makes
                 people
                 as
                 curious
                 and
                 fearful
                 of
                 their
                 reputation
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 their
                 limbs
                 .
                 I
                 speak
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 only
                 of
                 an
                 ordinary
                 shower
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 snort
                 and
                 boggle
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 laid
                 a
                 
                   thousand
                   fox-traps
                
                 ,
                 and
                 barrels
                 of
                 gun-power
                 in
                 the
                 road
                 ;
                 you
                 may
                 put
                 out
                 the
                 word
                 Civil
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 I
                 intended
                 no
                 advantage
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 'l
                 leave
                 out
                 your
                 tricks
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 to
                 your
                 
                   pure
                   ,
                   plain
                   ,
                   ordinary
                   men
                
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 will
                 go
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 are
                 you
                 resolved
                 then
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 a
                 brush
                 at
                 boxes
                 before
                 they
                 set
                 on
                 the
                 
                   old
                   hen
                
                 and
                 bacon
                 ?
                 Must
                 they
                 needs
                 upon
                 first
                 sight
                 set
                 up
                 their
                 tayls
                 ,
                 and
                 bristles
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 a
                 sna●ling
                 ,
                 and
                 swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 tearing
                 one
                 anothers
                 throat●
                 out
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 do
                 not
                 hear
                 me
                 say
                 so
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 yet
                 in
                 most
                 absolute
                 state
                 of
                 war.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 so
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Because
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 entered
                 into
                 any
                 League
                 ,
                 nor
                 concluded
                 any
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 made
                 any
                 overt●●es
                 for
                 Alli●need
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 's
                 right
                 :
                 unless
                 they
                 happened
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 tumbling
                 down
                 )
                 to
                 call
                 in
                 at
                 old
                 Io●es
                 of
                 
                   upper
                   Enfield
                
                 ,
                 two
                 miles
                 beyond
                 Cancasus
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 crack'd
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 
                   shak'd
                   hands
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 come
                 down
                 
                   inpur●●
                   naturalibus
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 is
                 this
                 all
                 the
                 reason
                 you
                 have
                 that
                 these
                 men
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 
                   state
                   of
                   war
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 
                   discoursed
                   ,
                   made
                   overtures
                   ,
                   covenanted
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 truly
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 able
                 one
                 upon
                 my
                 reputation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 could
                 I
                 be
                 tempted
                 to
                 go
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 in
                 laughing
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 talk
                 one
                 word
                 more
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 proves
                 just
                 such
                 another
                 discovery
                 as
                 we
                 had
                 before
                 :
                 For
                 after
                 much
                 wrangling
                 and
                 dispute
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 out
                 (
                 I
                 remember
                 )
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 
                   sucking
                   Child
                
                 was
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 command
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 speech
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 we
                 have
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 same
                 
                   dropt
                   men
                
                 can't
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 league
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 spoken
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 they
                 speak
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 open
                 their
                 mouths
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 dismal
                 
                   state
                   of
                   war
                
                 ;
                 because
                 when
                 they
                 do
                 meet
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 having
                 sworn
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 What
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 
                 have
                 Roger
                 speak
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 tree
                 to
                 run
                 away
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 
                   pure
                   natural
                   kindness
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   sweet
                   sincere
                   humanity
                
                 invite
                 Dick
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Pineyards
                 to
                 a
                 Wesphalia
                 Ham
                 and
                 Pigeons
                 ?
                 Whereas
                 Roger
                 never
                 saw
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 nor
                 knows
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 Pines
                 :
                 Or
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 Dick
                 to
                 testifie
                 his
                 
                   inward
                   disposition
                
                 to
                 
                   pure
                   society
                
                 it self
                 ,
                 grasp
                 a
                 whole
                 armful
                 of
                 aire
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 to
                 treating
                 and
                 covenanting
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 close
                 league
                 therewith
                 ?
                 The
                 summ
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 amounts
                 only
                 to
                 this
                 ;
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 four
                 honest
                 Rogues
                 come
                 to
                 Town
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 four
                 several
                 quarters
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 either
                 upon
                 
                   several
                   places
                
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 a
                 
                   great
                   mist
                
                 ,
                 or
                 coming
                 
                   before
                   day
                   light
                
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 seen
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 not
                 seen
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 discoursed
                 ,
                 treated
                 or
                 compounded
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 actually
                 in
                 
                   a
                   state
                   of
                   ●ar
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 they
                 having
                 not
                 spoken
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 
                 have
                 spoken
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 you
                 take
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 phrase
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 call
                 this
                 a
                 
                   state
                   of
                   war
                
                 ,
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 Devils
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 state
                 you
                 will
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 there
                 's
                 nothing
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 only
                 a
                 small
                 trick
                 of
                 words
                 .
                 There
                 's
                 the
                 huge
                 King
                 of
                 China
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   another
                   great
                   man
                
                 that
                 dwells
                 t'other
                 way
                 :
                 I
                 never
                 made
                 any
                 
                   overtures
                   ,
                   treaty
                
                 or
                 composition
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 don't
                 find
                 any
                 grumblings
                 or
                 cursings
                 of
                 
                   humane
                   nature
                
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 prickings
                 ,
                 and
                 pushings
                 forth
                 toward
                 any
                 war.
                 Indeed
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 my self
                 sometimes
                 at
                 some
                 small
                 variance
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Rogues
                 use
                 to
                 droll
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 severely
                 upon
                 my
                 
                   Merchant
                   men
                
                 .
                 Neither
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 would
                 I
                 have
                 you
                 think
                 (
                 supposing
                 it
                 were
                 worth
                 the
                 while
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 a
                 phrase
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 justified
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 supposed
                 
                   state
                   of
                   nature
                
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 
                   state
                   of
                   war
                
                 ,
                 by
                 saying
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 somewhere
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   war
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   actual
                   fighting
                   ,
                
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 
                 the
                 whole
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 variance
                 or
                 quarrel
                 last
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 grant
                 that
                 war
                 consists
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 or
                 length
                 of
                 battles
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 and
                 resolution
                 to
                 contend
                 .
                 But
                 withall
                 we
                 may
                 easily
                 conceive
                 much
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 intervals
                 between
                 battle
                 and
                 
                   battle
                   ,
                   war
                
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 whole
                 time
                 from
                 proclamation
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 concluding
                 of
                 peace
                 ;
                 than
                 to
                 call
                 that
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 no
                 pretence
                 for
                 any
                 such
                 name
                 from
                 any
                 quarrel
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 yet
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 one
                 that
                 unreasonably
                 may
                 be
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 some
                 difference
                 made
                 between
                 these
                 two
                 states
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 your self
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 backward
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 ;
                 because
                 of
                 your
                 very
                 own
                 definition
                 of
                 
                   war
                   ,
                   cap.
                   1.
                   
                   Art.
                
                 12.
                 
                 Where
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   war
                   is
                   that
                   same
                   time
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   contesting
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   is
                   fully
                   declared
                   by
                   words
                   or
                   deeds
                   .
                
                 Now
                 if
                 Roger
                 had
                 challenged
                 Dick
                 to
                 play
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 three
                 first
                 hits
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 Dick
                 had
                 come
                 behind
                 
                 Roger
                 ,
                 and
                 struck
                 up
                 his
                 heels
                 ,
                 here
                 had
                 been
                 Declaration
                 enough
                 to
                 signifie
                 and
                 justifie
                 war
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 war
                 without
                 either
                 words
                 or
                 deeds
                 (
                 only
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 bargain'd
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 agreeable
                 to
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 your self
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 talked
                 ,
                 and
                 talked
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 ,
                 Tim.
                 But
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 venture
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 these
                 
                   four
                   strangers
                
                 are
                 actually
                 a
                 
                   body
                   politick
                
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 'le
                 say
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 this
                 same
                 
                   state
                   of
                   war
                
                 which
                 you
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 clatter
                 with
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 
                   war
                   of
                   meer
                   words
                
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 this
                 same
                 
                   blind
                   mans
                   buff
                
                 ,
                 and
                 decide
                 the
                 controversie
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 a
                 little
                 what
                 these
                 same
                 Pineyards
                 will
                 do
                 when
                 they
                 first
                 meet
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 about
                 Sun-rising
                 wee
                 'l
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 
                   view
                   ,
                   unmuzzle
                
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 off
                 the
                 
                   slip
                   .
                   And
                   now
                
                 hola
                 Roger
                 !
                 
                   over
                   with
                   him
                   there
                
                 Dick
                 ;
                 
                   collar
                   him
                   close
                
                 Towser
                 ;
                 
                   gripe
                   him
                   under
                   the
                   small
                   ribs
                   ,
                   and
                   pluck
                   out
                   his
                   speen
                
                 
                 Tumbler
                 .
                 
                   O
                   bravely
                   recovered
                   !
                   Now
                   hold
                   it
                   out
                   for
                   the
                   credit
                   of
                   the
                
                 state
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   family
                   of
                   the
                
                 Dicks
                 .
                 
                   Now
                   fall
                   upon
                   his
                   chest
                   ,
                   and
                   strike
                   his
                   heart
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   dash
                   that
                
                 Rogues
                 
                   eye
                   out
                   of
                   the
                
                 Island
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 prethee
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 what
                 art
                 thou
                 doing
                 of
                 ?
                 What
                 an
                 uproar
                 and
                 noise
                 thou
                 makest
                 ?
                 Thou
                 didst
                 talk
                 just
                 now
                 of
                 four
                 honest
                 Rogues
                 that
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 hast
                 sent
                 for
                 four
                 Furies
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 did
                 it
                 only
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 small
                 sample
                 of
                 
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   nature
                
                 .
                 They
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 brush
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 go
                 to
                 breakfast
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 do
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 part
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 's
                 go
                 on
                 softly
                 and
                 soberly
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 see
                 what
                 will
                 follow
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 can
                 exactly
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 follow
                 ,
                 viz.
                 if
                 
                   humane
                   nature
                
                 upon
                 
                   first
                   view
                   ,
                   pricks
                
                 up
                 its
                 eares
                 ,
                 and
                 sets
                 up
                 its
                 skut
                 ,
                 and
                 falls
                 presently
                 to
                 tearing
                 ,
                 slicing
                 and
                 
                 slashing
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 battle
                 goes
                 on
                 your
                 side
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 reason
                 and
                 
                   humane
                   nature
                
                 directs
                 these
                 people
                 to
                 treat
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 peaceably
                 together
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 count
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 mine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phil.
                 
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 the
                 field
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 gained
                 :
                 You
                 think
                 of
                 your
                 tropies
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 soon
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 However
                 methinks
                 at
                 present
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 little
                 apt
                 to
                 value
                 my
                 hopes
                 :
                 For
                 here
                 's
                 nothing
                 of
                 
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   education
                   ,
                   custom
                   ,
                   Father
                
                 or
                 
                   Mother
                   ,
                   League
                
                 or
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 
                   pure
                   terse
                   humane
                   nature
                
                 ,
                 newly
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 clouds
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 me
                 consider
                 a
                 little
                 :
                 You
                 say
                 if
                 they
                 fall
                 to
                 quarrelling
                 and
                 fighting
                 ,
                 when
                 ever
                 they
                 first
                 meet
                 ,
                 then
                 and
                 not
                 else
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 judged
                 that
                 
                   humane
                   nature
                
                 inclines
                 
                   to
                   war
                
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 
                   state
                   of
                   nature
                
                 is
                 a
                 
                   state
                   of
                   war.
                
                 Now
                 I
                 thought
                 thou
                 didst
                 go
                 on
                 too
                 quick
                 :
                 For
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 false
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 older
                 than
                 thou
                 art
                 .
                 For
                 
                   actual
                   fighting
                
                 and
                 destroying
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 alone
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 termed
                 
                 〈◊〉
                 ▪
                 For
                 whether
                 these
                 Pineyards
                 fight
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 treated
                 and
                 bargained
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 properly
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 sociable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 over
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 quite
                 tired
                 ,
                 viz.
                 they
                 cannot
                 properly
                 be
                 said
                 actually
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 
                   Covenants
                   ,
                   Leagues
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Bonds
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 actually
                 made
                 
                   Covenants
                   ,
                   Leagues
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Bonds
                 .
                 Do
                 but
                 resolve
                 to
                 hold
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 defend
                 your self
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 forces
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 by
                 sea
                 or
                 by
                 land
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 all
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 brisk
                 ,
                 Tim
                 :
                 How
                 do
                 you
                 certainly
                 know
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 fall
                 to
                 breaking
                 of
                 heads
                 and
                 leggs
                 ?
                 Did
                 you
                 stand
                 behind
                 a
                 tree
                 and
                 hear
                 the
                 parley
                 ?
                 Or
                 had
                 you
                 word
                 sent
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 Pinaean
                 packet
                 boat
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 go
                 so
                 far
                 for
                 my
                 
                   Intelligence
                   ,
                   Philautus
                
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 it
                 nearer
                 home
                 :
                 For
                 (
                 to
                 save
                 Iourneys
                 and
                 charges
                 of
                 
                   Forreign
                   Letters
                
                 )
                 I
                 alwaies
                 love
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 little
                 
                   right
                   reason
                
                 
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 your
                 Book
                 of
                 Politicks
                 is
                 so
                 crawlingly
                 full
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 which
                 alone
                 (
                 not
                 from
                 general
                 agreement
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 
                   wise
                   men
                
                 and
                 
                   learned
                   Nations
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   common
                   consent
                
                 of
                 mankind
                 which
                 you
                 there
                 despise
                 )
                 you
                 lay
                 down
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 
                   fundamental
                   law
                
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   peace
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   sought
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   found
                   .
                
                 Now
                 in
                 this
                 same
                 
                   little
                   land
                
                 of
                 Pines
                 ,
                 we
                 doe
                 suppose
                 there
                 growes
                 abundance
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 late
                 come
                 guests
                 will
                 but
                 seek
                 for
                 't
                 :
                 because
                 being
                 never
                 inhabited
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 
                   cut
                   finger
                   dropt
                
                 upon
                 't
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 I
                 have
                 catch'd
                 thee
                 bravely
                 ,
                 Tim.
                 Now
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 question
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 abundance
                 of
                 money
                 of
                 thee
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 say
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 right
                 reason
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   fundamentall
                   law
                   of
                   Nature
                   is
                   to
                   seeke
                   peace
                   where
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   had
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   first
                   special
                   law
                   of
                   Nature
                   derived
                   from
                   that
                   fundamentall
                   one
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   right
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   to
                   all
                   things
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   retained
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   some
                   
                   certain
                   rights
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   transferred
                   or
                   relinquish'd
                   .
                
                 But
                 you
                 must
                 consider
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 establish
                 these
                 laws
                 upon
                 quite
                 different
                 grounds
                 from
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 generally
                 given
                 by
                 
                   old
                   Moralists
                
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 flatter
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 feed
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 
                   fiddle
                   faddle
                
                 of
                 mens
                 
                   seeking
                   society
                
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 
                   own
                   sake
                
                 ;
                 and
                 dividing
                 or
                 compounding
                 the
                 
                   common
                   right
                
                 by
                 
                   natural
                   equity
                   and
                   justice
                
                 .
                 Wheras
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 to
                 me
                 and
                 all
                 
                   right
                   Reasoners
                
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 meerly
                 lye
                 upon
                 the
                 lu●ch
                 for
                 society
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 it
                 only
                 for
                 pleasure
                 or
                 profit
                 :
                 (
                 or
                 in
                 one
                 word
                 out
                 of
                 
                   mutual
                   fear
                   .
                
                 )
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 share
                 or
                 divide
                 the
                 
                   common
                   right
                
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 inward
                 reason
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 safer
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 engaged
                 in
                 War
                 perpetually
                 .
                 Take
                 this
                 along
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 Doctrine
                 enough
                 for
                 this
                 fortnight
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Ther
                 's
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 much
                 for
                 once
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 must
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 cast
                 it
                 into
                 
                   two
                   parts
                
                 .
                 You
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 that
                 we
                 
                 have
                 held
                 for
                 
                   many
                   ages
                
                 that
                 men
                 
                   seek
                   society
                
                 for
                 its
                 
                   own
                   sake
                
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 why
                 may
                 we
                 not
                 hold
                 it
                 one
                 summer
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 ?
                 If
                 by
                 Nature
                 one
                 man
                 should
                 love
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 as
                 man
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 would
                 equally
                 love
                 every
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 equally
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 pick
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 
                   profit
                   ,
                   honour
                
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 things
                 do
                 direct
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 upon
                 my
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 you
                 meane
                 by
                 a
                 man
                 only
                 a
                 thing
                 standing
                 right
                 up
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 Heron
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 head
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 eyes
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 he
                 chance
                 to
                 speake
                 or
                 listen
                 ,
                 to
                 buy
                 or
                 sell
                 ,
                 give
                 or
                 receive
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 peacefull
                 ,
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 modest
                 ,
                 affable
                 ,
                 temperate
                 ,
                 prudent
                 ,
                 ingenious
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 of
                 any
                 worth
                 or
                 use
                 imaginable
                 ;
                 then
                 we
                 seek
                 after
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 fort
                 with
                 such
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 
                   society
                   ▪
                
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 
                   mutual
                   fear
                
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 society
                 for
                 its
                 
                   own
                   simple
                   single
                   sake
                
                 ,
                 were
                 only
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 a
                 
                   good
                   word
                
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 not
                 signify
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 
                 it
                 does
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 called
                 society
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   plot
                   ,
                   profit
                   ,
                   design
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 dost
                 thou
                 think
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 my
                 own
                 eyes
                 and
                 ears
                 ,
                 before
                 this
                 nothing
                 that
                 thou
                 sayest
                 ?
                 Is
                 there
                 any
                 better
                 way
                 to
                 understand
                 by
                 what
                 advice
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 accompt
                 people
                 
                   mee
                   ▪
                
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 into
                 society
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 observing
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 met
                 ?
                 For
                 suppose
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 they
                 meet
                 for
                 traffique
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 plain
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 minds
                 his
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavours
                 to
                 dispatch
                 what
                 he
                 design'd
                 ?
                 If
                 to
                 discharge
                 some
                 offi●●
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 a
                 
                   market
                   friendship
                
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 more
                 of
                 jealousie
                 than
                 
                   true
                   love
                
                 ?
                 And
                 lastly
                 if
                 (
                 for
                 diversion
                 and
                 recreation
                 of
                 mind
                 )
                 to
                 discourse
                 ;
                 is
                 not
                 here
                 visibly
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 either
                 advantage
                 or
                 
                   vain
                   glory
                
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 right
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 wonder
                 how
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 mistrust
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 suppose
                 I
                 goe
                 to
                 market
                 to
                 buy
                 corn
                 and
                 meat
                 for
                 my
                 family
                 :
                 
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 come
                 〈…〉
                 the
                 length
                 and
                 colour
                 of
                 his
                 eye-browes
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 an
                 exact
                 accompt
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 complexion
                 of
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 that
                 stood
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 sacks
                 mouth
                 ;
                 and
                 affect
                 them
                 both
                 most
                 dea●ly
                 and
                 return
                 home
                 most
                 vehemently
                 in
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 next
                 day
                 bid
                 my
                 servant
                 set
                 on
                 the
                 pot
                 and
                 fill
                 it
                 full
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   stature
                   ,
                   complexion
                   ,
                   friendship
                   and
                   society
                   ,
                
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 boyl'd
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 my
                 〈◊〉
                 love
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 family
                 may
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 hungry
                 before
                 next
                 
                   market
                   day
                
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 if
                 upon
                 the
                 road
                 my
                 horse
                 casts
                 a
                 shoe
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 I
                 call
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 next
                 Sm●th
                 :
                 I
                 may
                 pretend
                 indeed
                 that
                 I
                 came
                 only
                 to
                 render
                 him
                 a
                 sociable
                 visit
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 his
                 〈…〉
                 ,
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 sweet
                 upon
                 his
                 humanity
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 one
                 before
                 we
                 parts
                 If
                 I
                 don't
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   plot
                
                 and
                 fetch
                 things
                 about
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 treat
                 concerning
                 Oton
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 degrees
                 cunningly
                 
                 draw
                 him
                 in
                 to
                 set
                 me
                 a
                 
                   shoe
                   ▪
                
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 why
                 so
                 many
                 instances
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Because
                 you
                 have
                 two
                 whole
                 pages
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 occasion
                 :
                 and
                 beside●
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 convince
                 my self
                 throughly
                 that
                 people
                 do
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 society
                 purely
                 for
                 its
                 
                   own
                   sake
                
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 think
                 again
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 call
                 a
                 coach
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 speak
                 to
                 bay
                 and
                 brown
                 to
                 set
                 me
                 down
                 at
                 Charing-cross
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 Master
                 ;
                 he
                 should
                 ride
                 along
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 coach
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 did
                 intend
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hugg
                 him
                 a
                 whole
                 shillings
                 worth
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 Coachman
                 may
                 goe
                 to
                 bed
                 supperless
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ▪
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 sooner
                 at
                 my
                 journeys
                 end
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 gone
                 on
                 foot
                 .
                 Or
                 lastly
                 suppose
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 lost
                 upon
                 the
                 road
                 at
                 midnight
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 a
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 bed
                 only
                 to
                 ask
                 him
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 slept
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 all
                 his
                 family
                 does
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 say
                 one
                 word
                 concerning
                 my
                 being
                 ignorant
                 
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 there
                 's
                 designe
                 )
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 
                   pure
                   love
                
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 unexceptionable
                 argument
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 
                   to
                   society
                
                 .
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 you
                 well
                 observe
                 ,
                 people
                 may
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 talk
                 of
                 entring
                 into
                 society
                 for
                 its
                 
                   own
                   sake
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 going
                 to
                 market
                 out
                 of
                 meer
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 you
                 dive
                 into
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 great
                 odds
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 some
                 timber
                 to
                 sell
                 ,
                 some
                 corn
                 to
                 buy
                 ,
                 a
                 shoe
                 to
                 set
                 ,
                 a
                 question
                 to
                 ask
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 such
                 politick
                 and
                 inveigling
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 glad
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 thee
                 give
                 such
                 apt
                 instance
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 thou
                 beginnest
                 to
                 understand
                 my
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 therewith
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 wonderfully
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 even
                 ready
                 to
                 split
                 again
                 with
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 I
                 plainly
                 perceive
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 which
                 justly
                 and
                 morally
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 
                   seeking
                   society
                   for
                   it self
                
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 every
                 Town
                 ,
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 
                   week
                   ▪
                
                 instead
                 of
                 
                 going
                 to
                 Church
                 ,
                 or
                 market
                 ,
                 without
                 either
                 bell
                 or
                 trumpet
                 ,
                 would
                 
                   naturally
                   meet
                
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 Turkies
                 get
                 sidelong
                 upon
                 a
                 pole
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 plume
                 and
                 gently
                 chafe
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 put
                 about
                 a
                 true
                 
                   love
                   jogg
                
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 company
                 :
                 or
                 like
                 a
                 
                   brood
                   of
                   ducklings
                
                 for
                 
                   mutual
                   consolation
                   sake
                
                 get
                 close
                 into
                 a
                 corner
                 with
                 head
                 under
                 wing
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 noise
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 waking
                 
                   Original
                   sin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   quarrelsome
                   state
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 ;
                 this
                 possibly
                 might
                 pass
                 for
                 
                   unfeigned
                   freindship
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   society
                   without
                   design
                
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 men
                 do
                 either
                 give
                 or
                 receive
                 ,
                 counsel
                 〈◊〉
                 take
                 advice
                 ,
                 discourse
                 o●
                 jest
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 speak
                 but
                 the
                 least
                 word
                 ,
                 then
                 presently
                 a
                 reason
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 tickled
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 society
                 ,
                 but
                 plo●
                 and
                 designe
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 does
                 but
                 look
                 earnestly
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 ask
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   's
                   a
                   clock
                
                 ,
                 it
                 spoyles
                 the
                 whole
                 integrity
                 and
                 sincerrity
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 be
                 nothing
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 very
                 fetch
                 and
                 stratagem
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 at
                 all
                 considered
                 of
                 by
                 one
                 that
                 knowes
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 profited
                 but
                 very
                 little
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 instances
                 I
                 gave
                 thee
                 ,
                 of
                 peoples
                 entring
                 into
                 society
                 meerly
                 upon
                 designe
                 .
                 How
                 ever
                 surely
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 deny
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 's
                 great
                 safety
                 and
                 convenience
                 in
                 seeking
                 of
                 peace
                 :
                 and
                 many
                 a
                 mischief
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 neglected
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 why
                 ought
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 foreseeing
                 those
                 mischiefes
                 ,
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 avoid
                 them
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 choose
                 society
                 as
                 the
                 
                   safest
                   ●ondition
                
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 'le
                 give
                 you
                 free
                 leave
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 peace
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 war
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   English
                   ,
                   Latin
                
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Language
                 ,
                 upon
                 that
                 very
                 accompt
                 your selfe
                 mention
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 you
                 say
                 that
                 that
                 's
                 the
                 only
                 or
                 chiefe
                 reason
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 's
                 great
                 difference
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 in
                 saying
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 meerly
                 and
                 only
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 of
                 a
                 
                   bloody
                   nose
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   broken
                   shins
                
                 :
                 and
                 
                 in
                 saying
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 reason
                 ;
                 &
                 that
                 a
                 legg
                 or
                 an
                 arm
                 may
                 chance
                 to
                 go
                 of
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 neglect
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Upon
                 better
                 reason
                 ,
                 dost
                 thou
                 say
                 ?
                 what
                 can
                 a
                 man
                 spend
                 his
                 time
                 better
                 than
                 to
                 
                   suspect
                   ,
                   take
                   heed
                
                 ,
                 be
                 watchfull
                 and
                 afraid
                 ?
                 and
                 dost
                 thou
                 think
                 that
                 thou
                 canst
                 ever
                 find
                 out
                 any
                 other
                 reason
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 
                   four
                   men
                
                 of
                 Pines
                 compound
                 ,
                 besides
                 fear
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 one
                 worth
                 ten
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 moreover
                 not
                 only
                 shew
                 you
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 justice
                 and
                 equity
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 compound
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 what
                 terms
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 offer
                 towards
                 an
                 accommodation
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 prethee
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 certainly
                 beat
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 or
                 Dutch
                 ?
                 which
                 sinkes
                 the
                 first
                 Ship
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 will
                 the
                 wind
                 be
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   fifteenth
                   of
                   May
                
                 ?
                 poor
                 creature
                 !
                 that
                 thou
                 should
                 thus
                 cut
                 out
                 work
                 for
                 thy
                 own
                 disparagement
                 ,
                 and
                 engage
                 before
                 hand
                 to
                 be
                 silly
                 !
                 and
                 yet
                 because
                 it
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Tim
                 wanted
                 meanes
                 of
                 growing
                 wiser
                 ,
                 I
                 care
                 not
                 much
                 if
                 I
                 fling
                 away
                 one
                 demonstration
                 more
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 if
                 possibly
                 ,
                 this
                 great
                 plot
                 thou
                 hast
                 laid
                 to
                 discredit
                 thy self
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 will
                 experimentally
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 at
                 first
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 a
                 
                   state
                   of
                   war
                
                 ,
                 &
                 did
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 combine
                 out
                 of
                 
                   meer
                   fear
                
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 
                   state
                   of
                   war
                
                 really
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 ended
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 will
                 be
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 
                   every
                   man
                   is
                   still
                   to
                   this
                   very
                   day
                   afraid
                   of
                   every
                   man
                
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 now
                 observe
                 me
                 
                   Tim
                   ,
                
                 )
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 
                   naturall
                   taint
                
                 and
                 infection
                 that
                 runs
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 
                   humane
                   blood
                
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 so
                 deeply
                 seated
                 therein
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 utterly
                 wash'd
                 out
                 till
                 Doomes-day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Always
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 excepted
                 your
                 servant
                 Timothie
                 from
                 being
                 afraid
                 of
                 every
                 body
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 fierce
                 as
                 you
                 look
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 afraid
                 of
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 what
                 ?
                 I
                 hope
                 (
                 whilst
                 I
                 am
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 cure
                 thee
                 of
                 thy
                 
                 errors
                 )
                 thou
                 dost
                 not
                 intend
                 to
                 huff
                 ▪
                 quarrel
                 and
                 challeng
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 don't
                 much
                 like
                 the
                 very
                 phrases
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 ●ighting
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 intended
                 no
                 affront
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 's
                 abundance
                 more
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 afraid
                 of
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 upon
                 my
                 word
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 judgement
                 and
                 
                   common
                   observation
                
                 .
                 I
                 confess
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 met
                 some
                 rash
                 
                   inconsiderate
                   youngsters
                
                 (
                 like
                 thy self
                 )
                 who
                 would
                 try
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 thy
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 pertly
                 to
                 contradict
                 me
                 would
                 gainsay
                 themselves
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 such
                 I
                 use
                 to
                 say
                 thus
                 .
                 
                   What
                   mean
                   you
                   Gentlemen
                   to
                   approve
                   of
                   that
                   in
                   your
                   discourses
                   ,
                   which
                   your
                   actions
                   perfectly
                   disavow
                   ?
                   Do
                   you
                   not
                   see
                   all
                   countries
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   be
                   at
                   peace
                   with
                   their
                   neighbours
                   ,
                   yet
                   guarding
                   their
                   frontiers
                   with
                   
                     armed
                     men
                  
                   ,
                   their
                   Towns
                   with
                   walls
                   and
                   ports
                   ,
                   and
                   keeping
                   constant
                   watches
                   ?
                   Do
                   you
                   not
                   see
                   even
                   in
                   
                     well
                     governed
                     States
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   are
                   Lawes
                   and
                   punishments
                   appointed
                   
                   for
                   offenders
                   ,
                   yet
                   particular
                   men
                   travel
                   not
                   without
                   their
                   sword
                   by
                   their
                   sides
                   for
                   their
                   defences
                   ,
                   neither
                   sleep
                   they
                   without
                   shutting
                   not
                   only
                   their
                   doors
                   against
                   their
                   
                     fellow
                     subjects
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   their
                   Trunks
                   and
                   Coffers
                   against
                   domesticks
                   ?
                   Can
                   men
                   give
                   a
                   clearer
                   testimony
                   of
                   the
                   fear
                   and
                   distrust
                   they
                   have
                   each
                   of
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   of
                   all
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   first
                   stop
                   that
                   was
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   
                     state
                     of
                     war
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   upon
                   the
                   accompt
                   of
                   fear
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   yet
                   quite
                   ended
                   ?
                   &
                   therefore
                   are
                   you
                   not
                   asham'd
                   to
                   fight
                   against
                   your selves
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   quarrel
                   me
                   ?
                
                 Thus
                 I
                 use
                 to
                 school
                 over
                 such
                 small
                 objectors
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 observers
                 of
                 
                   humane
                   affaires
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 how
                 did
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 a
                 demonstration
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 did
                 thy
                 use
                 to
                 say
                 again
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 E'en
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 now
                 .
                 What
                 dost
                 think
                 all
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 are
                 amalepert
                 as
                 thy
                 self
                 ●
                 ,
                 and
                 talk
                 again
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 there
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 my
                 tongue
                 should
                 have
                 catch'd
                 cold
                 ,
                 I
                 'd
                 have
                 said
                 over
                 the
                 alphabet
                 ,
                 or
                 somewhat
                 or
                 other
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 only
                 this
                 .
                 viz.
                 We
                 see
                 indeed
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Walls
                 ,
                 Draw-bridges
                 ,
                 Guards
                 ,
                 Guns
                 ,
                 Swords
                 ,
                 Doors
                 ,
                 Locks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 But
                 surely
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 care
                 is
                 taken
                 and
                 these
                 defences
                 made
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   Humane
                   Nature
                
                 at
                 first
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 generall
                 still
                 is
                 a
                 Whore
                 ,
                 a
                 Bitch
                 ,
                 a
                 Drab
                 ,
                 a
                 Cut-purse
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 because
                 there
                 be
                 
                   Doggs
                   ,
                   Foxes
                   ,
                   Hoggs
                   ,
                   Children
                   ,
                   Fooles
                   ,
                   Madmen
                   ,
                   Drunkards
                   ,
                   Thieves
                   ,
                   Pyrats
                
                 and
                 Philautians
                 .
                 And
                 upon
                 that
                 accompt
                 (
                 considering
                 the
                 wickedness
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 dangerous
                 and
                 frightfull
                 thing
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Dairy-door
                 open
                 :
                 for
                 who
                 knowes
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 a
                 suddain
                 the
                 Sow
                 ,
                 having
                 some
                 small
                 scruples
                 about
                 meum
                 and
                 tu●m
                 ,
                 may
                 rush
                 in
                 with
                 her
                 train
                 of
                 
                 little
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 invading
                 the
                 Milk-bowles
                 should
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 confusion
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 I
                 am
                 almost
                 throughly
                 convinced
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 Diamond
                 of
                 considerable
                 value
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 safest
                 way
                 to
                 fling
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 shoe-hole
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 lay
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 window
                 amongst
                 the
                 Bay-leaves
                 :
                 because
                 perhaps
                 the
                 
                   waggish
                   Ratts
                
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 spend
                 candle
                 ,
                 may
                 carry
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 hide
                 it
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 cock-loft
                 ;
                 or
                 a
                 child
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 try
                 whether
                 it
                 will
                 sink
                 or
                 swim
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 swallow
                 it
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 fashioned
                 Sugar
                 plumb
                 ;
                 or
                 lastly
                 because
                 I
                 may
                 chance
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 ●ervant
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 not
                 
                   well
                   dried
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   state
                   of
                   nature
                
                 ,
                 may
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 
                   members
                   of
                   his
                   body
                
                 to
                 remove
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 laid
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 friend
                 or
                 so
                 should
                 intend
                 me
                 a
                 visit
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 sure
                 ,
                 did
                 really
                 believe
                 no
                 good
                 or
                 evil
                 before
                 the
                 Statutes
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 count
                 my self
                 in
                 all
                 prudence
                 oblig'd
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 a
                 very
                 strong
                 lock
                 upon
                 
                 my
                 
                   mustard
                   pot
                
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 you
                 observe
                 besides
                 from
                 Constables
                 and
                 watches
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 
                   dreadfull
                   creature
                
                 :
                 but
                 before
                 you
                 be
                 very
                 sure
                 of
                 that
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 such
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 madmen
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 get
                 from
                 their
                 fetters
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 to
                 ●iring
                 of
                 houses
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 be
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 Quakers
                 and
                 
                   fift
                   Monarcy-men
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 religious
                 frenzy
                 may
                 disturb
                 the
                 peace
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 be
                 also
                 such
                 things
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 were
                 true
                 
                   lawfull
                   men
                
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 night
                 with
                 intemperance
                 have
                 lost
                 that
                 priviledge
                 :
                 and
                 these
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 troublesome
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 
                   wild
                   Boar
                
                 or
                 Ox
                 :
                 And
                 lastly
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 some
                 besides
                 ,
                 call'd
                 Pilferers
                 ,
                 and
                 Thieves
                 ,
                 who
                 count
                 it
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 dull
                 pedantry
                 to
                 live
                 by
                 any
                 
                   set
                   forme
                
                 and
                 profession
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 any
                 reason
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 any
                 Lawes
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 conclude
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Humane
                   Nature
                
                 in
                 general
                 '
                 is
                 a
                 
                   shirking
                   ,
                   
                   rooking
                   ,
                   pilfering
                   ,
                   padding
                   nature
                   ,
                
                 is
                 as
                 extravagant
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 mankind
                 are
                 perfectly
                 distracted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 state
                 of
                 nature
                 is
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 
                   perpetuall
                   drinkenness
                
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 if
                 most
                 Nations
                 have
                 Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 upon
                 defence
                 ?
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 infer
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 Rogues
                 ,
                 because
                 Alexander
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 try
                 an
                 experiment
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 much
                 mischief
                 he
                 could
                 doe
                 in
                 his
                 whole
                 life-time
                 :
                 or
                 because
                 the
                 Caesars
                 spoiled
                 many
                 Kingdomes
                 ,
                 &
                 brought
                 them
                 into
                 slavery
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 excellen
                 jest
                 of
                 
                   pure
                   Latin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Roman
                   liberty
                
                 :
                 or
                 because
                 the
                 Turk
                 gave
                 two
                 pence
                 for
                 a
                 Pigeon
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 from
                 above
                 that
                 
                   all
                   the
                   earth
                   was
                   his
                
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 our
                 own
                 Nation
                 never
                 wanted
                 
                   Horses
                   ,
                   Ships
                   ,
                   Men
                
                 and
                 valour
                 to
                 have
                 trampled
                 down
                 many
                 of
                 its
                 Neighbours
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 equity
                 and
                 generosity
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 as
                 (
                 unless
                 highly
                 provoked
                 )
                 to
                 stay
                 at
                 home
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 never
                 found
                 that
                 I
                 asserted
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 are
                 shirks
                 and
                 raskals
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 may
                 confidently
                 assert
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 some
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 distinguish
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 good
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   's
                   a
                   necessity
                
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 in
                 my
                 
                   Epistle
                   )
                   of
                   suspecting
                   ,
                   heeding
                   ,
                   anticipating
                   ,
                   subjugating
                   ,
                   and
                   self-defending
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 do
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 understand
                 me
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 against
                 your
                 putting
                 all
                 those
                 words
                 and
                 forty
                 more
                 into
                 practice
                 .
                 Ride
                 with
                 eight
                 
                   suspecting
                   pistols
                
                 ,
                 and
                 half
                 a
                 dozen
                 
                   heeding
                   swords
                
                 :
                 Let
                 a
                 file
                 of
                 
                   anticipating
                   Musqueteers
                
                 walk
                 constantly
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 
                   subjugating
                   ones
                
                 behind
                 ;
                 plant
                 a
                 
                   defending
                   blunderbuss
                
                 upon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 your
                 stairs
                 ;
                 put
                 on
                 a
                 head-piece
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 
                   quilted
                   cap
                
                 ,
                 and
                 sleep
                 in
                 perfect
                 armour
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 beg
                 leave
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 bed
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 or
                 surrender
                 your self
                 
                   every
                   night
                
                 to
                 the
                 Lievtenant
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Tower
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 extraordinarily
                 obliged
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 awake
                 in
                 safety
                 next
                 morning
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 take
                 as
                 much
                 care
                 of
                 your self
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 think
                 most
                 just
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 you
                 know
                 your
                 worth
                 best
                 ;
                 )
                 but
                 from
                 your
                 own
                 distrust
                 and
                 fear
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 determine
                 any
                 thing
                 concerning
                 the
                 general
                 disposition
                 and
                 temper
                 of
                 
                   humane
                   nature
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 a
                 mouse
                 comes
                 to
                 lick
                 the
                 save-all
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 alarum
                 the
                 whole
                 
                   Christian
                   world
                
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 out
                 that
                 the
                 Turk
                 is
                 landed
                 .
                 This
                 I
                 say
                 is
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 you
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 Thieves
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 don't
                 know
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 did
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 what
                 day
                 we
                 may
                 meet
                 them
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 and
                 very
                 fully
                 understood
                 by
                 every
                 Carrier
                 and
                 Drover
                 many
                 years
                 before
                 you
                 writ
                 your
                 Politicks
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 such
                 an
                 excellet
                 gift
                 of
                 making
                 things
                 plain
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 exercise
                 a
                 little
                 upon
                 
                   t'other
                   reason
                
                 ,
                 why
                 men
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 
                   state
                   of
                   nature
                
                 do
                 
                 choose
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 society
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 people
                 compounding
                 out
                 of
                 ●ear
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 seeking
                 society
                 for
                 its
                 
                   own
                   sake
                
                 ,
                 I
                 now
                 fully
                 understand
                 .
                 As
                 I
                 remember
                 you
                 seemed
                 to
                 say
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 society
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 meerly
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 nature
                 could
                 have
                 any
                 right
                 or
                 pretence
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 s●orn
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 seem
                 only
                 to
                 say
                 things
                 :
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 doubt
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 nothing
                 ;
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 none
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 
                   speak
                   ,
                   declare
                
                 and
                 publish
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 do
                 now
                 make
                 it
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 whilst
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 nature
                 has
                 right
                 or
                 title
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 foot
                 of
                 Land
                 or
                 spire
                 of
                 grass
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 my
                 mouth
                 is
                 open
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 declare
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 
                   Metaphysical
                   Term-drivers
                
                 do
                 love
                 to
                 talk
                 of
                 intrinsecal
                 and
                 
                   essential
                   right
                
                 and
                 
                   wrong
                   ,
                   good
                
                 and
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 every
                 one
                 utterly
                 besotted
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 pleases
                 so
                 to
                 appoint
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 latter
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 declaration
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 meddle
                 with
                 it
                 as
                 yet
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 to
                 take
                 present
                 notice
                 :
                 Wherein
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 nature
                 no
                 man
                 has
                 any
                 right
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 true
                 ,
                 then
                 our
                 
                   four
                   natural
                   Gallants
                
                 have
                 perfectly
                 lost
                 their
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 forthwith
                 entreat
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 them
                 back
                 again
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 living
                 here
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 might
                 take
                 and
                 enjoy
                 what
                 they
                 find
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 prethee
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 what
                 figure
                 is
                 this
                 objection
                 in
                 ?
                 Thou
                 talkest
                 just
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 camest
                 reeking
                 hot
                 from
                 Barbara
                 —
                 I
                 must
                 therefore
                 teach
                 thee
                 that
                 these
                 people
                 that
                 came
                 lately
                 down
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 wellcome
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 live
                 very
                 happily
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 and
                 agree
                 so
                 to
                 live
                 :
                 But
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 agreed
                 and
                 bargained
                 ,
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 can
                 possibly
                 claim
                 any
                 peculiar
                 right
                 or
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 least
                 spot
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Island
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Your
                 
                   instructions
                   ,
                   Sir
                
                 ,
                 I
                 
                 thank
                 you
                 begin
                 now
                 to
                 enter
                 ;
                 because
                 
                   Ionas
                   Moore
                
                 is
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 come
                 to
                 divide
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 out
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 this
                 piece
                 starve-crow
                 ,
                 and
                 t'other
                 
                   long
                   acre
                
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 
                   white
                   posts
                
                 or
                 
                   blew
                   balls
                
                 are
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 up
                 at
                 
                   Roger's
                   doore
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Dick
                 has
                 not
                 determined
                 what
                 livery
                 to
                 give
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 coat
                 of
                 arms
                 to
                 set
                 upon
                 his
                 sheeps
                 backs
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 hedges
                 ,
                 ditches
                 ,
                 or
                 walls
                 to
                 keep
                 asunder
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 cattle
                 :
                 Therefore
                 say
                 you
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 have
                 any
                 reason
                 to
                 demand
                 the
                 least
                 right
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Island
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 a
                 
                   fourth
                   ,
                   eighth
                
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 ship
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 this
                 rope
                 is
                 mine
                 ;
                 and
                 t'other
                 is
                 my
                 neighbours
                 :
                 And
                 a
                 hundred
                 several
                 men
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 common
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 certain
                 right
                 to
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 never
                 a
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 can
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 share
                 lies
                 just
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 man's
                 next
                 the
                 
                   water
                   side
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 said
                 so
                 like
                 one
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 improvement
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 asham'd
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 thy
                 company
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 thou
                 talkest
                 of
                 
                   common
                   rights
                
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 thou
                 meanest
                 such
                 grounds
                 as
                 are
                 called
                 Commons
                 (
                 where
                 the
                 Town
                 herd
                 and
                 Town
                 geese
                 go
                 )
                 which
                 are
                 held
                 by
                 as
                 much
                 bargain
                 ,
                 and
                 covenant
                 as
                 thou
                 holdest
                 thy
                 hat
                 or
                 coat
                 by
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 just
                 and
                 honest
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 mean
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 profess
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 said
                 it
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 angry
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 sort
                 of
                 tricks
                 ,
                 when
                 put
                 upon
                 you
                 by
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 do
                 abominate
                 all
                 such
                 tricks
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 devised
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 'l
                 
                   hear
                   sence
                
                 ,
                 then
                 attend
                 :
                 When
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 by
                 nature
                 can
                 have
                 any
                 estate
                 or
                 right
                 ;
                 I
                 don
                 't
                 only
                 understand
                 thereby
                 ,
                 that
                 Roger
                 is
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 their
                 particular
                 quarters
                 :
                 but
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 bargained
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 make
                 no
                 claim
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 or
                 proportion
                 whatever
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 
                   equity
                   ,
                   
                   right
                   ,
                   law
                
                 or
                 justice
                 .
                 Surely
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 words
                 will
                 fall
                 to
                 thy
                 share
                 to
                 understand
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 thank
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 so
                 generous
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 such
                 choice
                 :
                 For
                 now
                 I
                 understand
                 you
                 as
                 fully
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 blown
                 up
                 your
                 meaning
                 into
                 my
                 head
                 with
                 a
                 quill
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Roger
                 forgot
                 to
                 bring
                 his
                 black
                 box
                 of
                 Evidences
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   transferred
                   rights
                
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 has
                 not
                 been
                 able
                 as
                 yet
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 Decree
                 in
                 Chauncery
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Verdict
                 at
                 
                   Common
                   law
                
                 for
                 his
                 share
                 ;
                 therefore
                 Roger
                 has
                 none
                 ,
                 no●
                 in
                 reason
                 is
                 likely
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 .
                 What
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 had
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 tied
                 up
                 twelve
                 Iudges
                 in
                 a
                 corner
                 of
                 his
                 handkerchief
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 down
                 
                   Westminster
                   Hall
                
                 in
                 his
                 trowzes
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 now
                 be
                 so
                 idle
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 what
                 I
                 'd
                 have
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 'le
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 child
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 (
                 unless
                 thou
                 art
                 very
                 eager
                 of
                 continuing
                 a
                 fool
                 )
                 namely
                 ;
                 
                 ask
                 thy self
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 same
                 thing
                 within
                 thee
                 ▪
                 which
                 
                   silly
                   people
                
                 have
                 got
                 a
                 custom
                 of
                 calling
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 whether
                 thou
                 now
                 hast
                 ,
                 or
                 ever
                 hadst
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 thy
                 whole
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 right
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 by
                 
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   contract
                
                 and
                 law
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 immediatly
                 .
                 Here
                 ,
                 where
                 art
                 thou
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 thee
                 )
                 Conscience
                 ?
                 Come
                 forth
                 and
                 let
                 Tim
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 
                 Philautus's
                 advice
                 )
                 ask
                 thee
                 a
                 question
                 .
                 How
                 camest
                 thou
                 by
                 those
                 shoes
                 ?
                 By
                 what
                 means
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 design
                 didst
                 thou
                 acquire
                 a
                 right
                 and
                 propriety
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 dominion
                 over
                 them
                 ?
                 Did
                 thy
                 
                   feet
                   bud
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   bring
                   forth
                   shoes
                
                 ?
                 Don't
                 cogg
                 now
                 and
                 shuffle
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   speak
                   plain
                
                 ,
                 for
                 very
                 much
                 depends
                 hereupon
                 .
                 Consc.
                 Truly
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 having
                 looked
                 a
                 little
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Antient
                   Writers
                
                 ,
                 and
                 observing
                 that
                 some
                 stones
                 were
                 very
                 hard
                 ,
                 some
                 very
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 very
                 dirty
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 I
                 should
                 
                   bruise
                   ,
                   cut
                
                 or
                 offend
                 the
                 
                   lower
                   part
                
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 called
                 the
                 feet
                 ;
                 I
                 thought
                 fit
                 
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 a
                 Shoemaker
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 parly
                 and
                 overtures
                 we
                 come
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 
                   close
                   covenant
                
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 saying
                 before
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 catching
                 cold
                 I
                 took
                 the
                 shoes
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 fear
                 he
                 should
                 never
                 see
                 me
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 my
                 money
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 find
                 it
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 examine
                 thy self
                 from
                 top
                 to
                 
                   toe
                   .
                   Viz.
                
                 That
                 every
                 thing
                 thou
                 hast
                 or
                 ever
                 hadst
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 upon
                 some
                 immediate
                 or
                 foregoing
                 compact
                 :
                 Neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 natural
                 way
                 of
                 distinguishing
                 between
                 meum
                 and
                 tuum
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 such
                 means
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 laid
                 down
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Truly
                 ,
                 Phila●tus
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 nigh
                 of
                 your
                 opinion
                 :
                 Viz.
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 hard
                 matter
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 cunning
                 and
                 experienced
                 Midwife
                 to
                 distinguish
                 exactly
                 between
                 a
                 child
                 that
                 is
                 born
                 
                   Lord
                   of
                   a
                   Mannour
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Tenant
                 .
                 Unless
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 were
                 born
                 with
                 the
                 Court-rolls
                 in
                 their
                 mouth
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 all
                 stars
                 in
                 their
                 forehead
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 latter
                 had
                 all
                 
                   shorn
                   manes
                
                 and
                 
                   cropt
                   eares
                
                 .
                 You
                 
                 have
                 been
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 
                   Philautus
                   ,
                   angry
                
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 began
                 to
                 discourse
                 ;
                 it
                 ●s
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 now
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 With
                 whom
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 E'en
                 with
                 your
                 own
                 
                   Political
                   self
                
                 ,
                 as
                 old
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 :
                 For
                 you
                 go
                 and
                 appoint
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 people
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whence
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 with
                 them
                 nothing
                 but
                 their
                 
                   pure
                   personalities
                
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 arrive
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 's
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 
                   Custom
                   ,
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Statute
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 in
                 your
                 discourse
                 you
                 fetch
                 all
                 your
                 Arguments
                 from
                 want
                 of
                 such
                 
                   Customs
                   ,
                   Laws
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Statutes
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 'le
                 suppose
                 an
                 Island
                 where
                 there
                 's
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 dogg
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 I
                 'le
                 determine
                 ,
                 that
                 jus
                 shall
                 signifie
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 but
                 a
                 dogg
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 conclude
                 against
                 all
                 mankind
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Roger
                 comes
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 a
                 bit
                 of
                 right
                 :
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 he
                 will
                 find
                 never
                 a
                 dogg
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 suppose
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 suppose
                 one
                 thing
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 possible
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 your
                 state
                 of
                 nature
                 
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 extravagant
                 )
                 yet
                 I
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 keep
                 you
                 company
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 for
                 mushroomes
                 or
                 bubbles
                 ,
                 or
                 bladders
                 ,
                 or
                 teeth
                 ,
                 or
                 cherry-stones
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 devised
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 you
                 determine
                 with
                 your self
                 that
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 reason
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 then
                 leave
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 have
                 I
                 no
                 mind
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 put
                 my self
                 into
                 such
                 an
                 odd
                 kind
                 of
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 suffer
                 thee
                 to
                 talk
                 on
                 without
                 pity
                 ;
                 only
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 far
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 abuse
                 thy self
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 but
                 thy
                 full
                 swing
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 do
                 say
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Law
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 right
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 five
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 dost
                 not
                 prate
                 presently
                 :
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 thy
                 whole
                 gut
                 full
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 this
                 may
                 bring
                 thee
                 into
                 some
                 moderation
                 ,
                 and
                 beter
                 respect
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 aged
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Truly
                 under
                 favour
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 am
                 thinking
                 thus
                 —
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 for
                 thinking
                 ,
                 think
                 till
                 thy
                 heart
                 strings
                 crack
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 won't
                 satisfie
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 must
                 prate
                 I
                 know
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 Sir
                 :
                 Suppose
                 a
                 man
                 pays
                 down
                 five
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 for
                 an
                 Estate
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 receives
                 writings
                 before
                 sufficient
                 witnesses
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 the
                 following
                 night
                 his
                 writings
                 are
                 all
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 witnesses
                 all
                 die
                 .
                 What
                 law
                 now
                 has
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 money
                 ?
                 His
                 conveyances
                 are
                 gone
                 towards
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 witnesses
                 t'other
                 way
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 dost
                 not
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Estate
                 was
                 purchased
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 upon
                 his
                 oath
                 :
                 There
                 's
                 
                   law
                   ,
                   Tim
                
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 didst
                 not
                 think
                 of
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 'le
                 have
                 that
                 man
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 to
                 die
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Heir
                 shall
                 be
                 five
                 hundred
                 miles
                 off
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 bargain
                 was
                 made
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 much
                 easier
                 to
                 suppose
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 make
                 men
                 out
                 of
                 bladders
                 .
                 Now
                 here
                 's
                 no
                 Law
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 for
                 the
                 
                 Purchaser
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 has
                 much
                 right
                 and
                 reason
                 on
                 his
                 side
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phil.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 talk
                 of
                 Law
                 and
                 not
                 understand
                 it
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 reason
                 at
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 ever
                 have
                 ,
                 or
                 enjoy
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Estate
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 this
                 were
                 allowed
                 ,
                 whenever
                 a
                 man
                 wanted
                 a
                 good
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 gardens
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 saying
                 that
                 his
                 witnesses
                 are
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 writings
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 might
                 e'en
                 pick
                 his
                 seat
                 whereever
                 he
                 pleased
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 grant
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 
                   reasonable
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 convenient
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 room
                 made
                 for
                 such
                 pretenses
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 man
                 notwithstanding
                 hath
                 never
                 the
                 less
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 Estate
                 :
                 which
                 consisted
                 in
                 the
                 bargain
                 and
                 true
                 performance
                 of
                 Covenants
                 ;
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Parchments
                 ,
                 wax
                 and
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 requisite
                 only
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 mistakes
                 ,
                 forgetfulness
                 ,
                 ambiguity
                 of
                 words
                 ,
                 knavery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 art
                 thou
                 now
                 so
                 very
                 ●illy
                 as
                 to
                 dream
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 against
                 
                 me
                 ?
                 For
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 an
                 instance
                 of
                 right
                 in
                 a
                 Common-wealth
                 ;
                 where
                 there
                 's
                 bargaining
                 and
                 Law
                 :
                 And
                 our
                 business
                 lies
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 about
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 's
                 neither
                 one
                 nor
                 t'other
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 how
                 can
                 any
                 thing
                 less
                 impertinent
                 be
                 possibly
                 expected
                 from
                 such
                 who
                 having
                 only
                 gone
                 through
                 a
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 praedicaments
                 —
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 
                   run
                   over
                   your
                   race
                   of
                   the
                   Passions
                   :
                
                 I
                 pray
                 don't
                 forget
                 that
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Who
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 having
                 saved
                 together
                 a
                 few
                 
                   Academical
                   shreds
                
                 ,
                 and
                 pedantically
                 starched
                 up
                 a
                 few
                 distinctions
                 and
                 trifles
                 got
                 from
                 the
                 Schools
                 ,
                 shall
                 prate
                 and
                 swagger
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 both
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 lies
                 between
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 
                   square
                   the
                   circle
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 your self
                 :
                 Let
                 that
                 come
                 in
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 most
                 pedantically
                 done
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Vniversity
                   Doctour
                
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 had
                 so
                 painfully
                 squared
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 general
                 
                 good
                 of
                 mankind
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 spightfully
                 go
                 and
                 unsquare
                 it
                 again
                 .
                 But
                 hold
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 we
                 forget
                 our selves
                 :
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 nature
                 or
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 fall
                 to
                 complementing
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 peace
                 were
                 concluded
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 return
                 to
                 my
                 instance
                 concerning
                 Right
                 and
                 Law.
                 Which
                 ,
                 now
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 not
                 ,
                 intending
                 therein
                 any
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 proof
                 ,
                 (
                 much
                 less
                 any
                 demonstration
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 use
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 but
                 I
                 did
                 it
                 only
                 to
                 supple
                 and
                 soften
                 you
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 less
                 difficulty
                 of
                 distinguishing
                 between
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 right
                 and
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 ,
                 dost
                 talk
                 of
                 suppling
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ?
                 I
                 prethee
                 go
                 home
                 and
                 put
                 thy
                 head
                 into
                 a
                 pipkin
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stew
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 thou
                 gettest
                 more
                 wit.
                 What
                 ,
                 dost
                 think
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 my
                 body
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 considerable
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Coward
                 as
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 nonsence
                 ,
                 and
                 comply
                 with
                 impossibilities
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 mistaken
                 only
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 
                 general
                 fashion
                 ?
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 indeed
                 Tim
                 :
                 supple
                 and
                 soften
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 will.
                 And
                 therefore
                 to
                 ruine
                 all
                 your
                 hopes
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 say
                 that
                 those
                 
                   four
                   men
                
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 supposed
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 right
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 because
                 their
                 share
                 or
                 portion
                 is
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 bounded
                 and
                 marked
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 require
                 any
                 part
                 by
                 
                   Humane
                   law
                
                 :
                 but
                 besides
                 ,
                 because
                 Nature
                 has
                 given
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 an
                 absolute
                 ,
                 compleat
                 ,
                 total
                 right
                 to
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 's
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 has
                 Nature
                 given
                 to
                 Dick
                 ;
                 suppose
                 ,
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 profits
                 ,
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 perquisites
                 ,
                 and
                 appurtenances
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 prethee
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 climb
                 up
                 some
                 high
                 Steeple
                 or
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 wonder
                 there
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 other
                 business
                 to
                 do
                 than
                 to
                 stay
                 only
                 to
                 see
                 thee
                 stare
                 at
                 
                   sunshine
                   truths
                
                 and
                 demonstrations
                 .
                 What
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 weighed
                 ,
                 which
                 young
                 toys
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 never
                 do
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 truly
                 Dick
                 has
                 reason
                 to
                 speak
                 very
                 laudably
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 's
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 fine
                 thriving
                 condion
                 .
                 I
                 'le
                 have
                 the
                 Rogue
                 add
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 horses
                 more
                 to
                 his
                 coach
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 two
                 foot-boys
                 ,
                 one
                 for
                 sack
                 and
                 another
                 for
                 claret
                 ;
                 in
                 Liveries
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 their
                 duties
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 he
                 shall
                 never
                 fit
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 box
                 ,
                 drink
                 nothing
                 but
                 flaskes
                 ,
                 eat
                 nothing
                 that
                 has
                 an
                 English
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 wipe
                 his
                 mouth
                 only
                 with
                 
                   Indian
                   Almanacks
                
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 shall
                 poor
                 Roger
                 make
                 shift
                 to
                 live
                 ?
                 He
                 must
                 e'en
                 try
                 ,
                 to
                 earn
                 his
                 penny
                 with
                 lighting
                 home
                 
                   Norfolk
                   Attourney's
                   Clerks
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 so
                 infinitely
                 uncapable
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 had
                 as
                 good
                 pick
                 up
                 old
                 rags
                 for
                 paper
                 ,
                 as
                 labour
                 to
                 make
                 thee
                 understand
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 any
                 brains
                 thou
                 mightest
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 Nature
                 has
                 given
                 to
                 Roger
                 all
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 Dick's
                 grant
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Say
                 you
                 so
                 ?
                 Then
                 rise
                 up
                 
                 Roger
                 ,
                 and
                 tumble
                 down
                 Dick.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 prethee
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 away
                 presently
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 as
                 I
                 gave
                 order
                 ,
                 set
                 on
                 thy
                 head
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 will
                 never
                 make
                 shift
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 now
                 lies
                 .
                 Who
                 ,
                 except
                 Tim
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 easily
                 have
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 Roger
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 it
                 all
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 Dick
                 to
                 all
                 of
                 it
                 had
                 a
                 right
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Oh
                 the
                 wonderful
                 works
                 of
                 a
                 
                   black
                   pudden
                
                 with
                 anchovie-sance
                 !
                 This
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 joyned
                 Logick
                 with
                 Mathematicks
                 !
                 For
                 take
                 one
                 for
                 cunning
                 ,
                 and
                 t'other
                 for
                 soundness
                 ,
                 and
                 betwixt
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 they
                 'l
                 make
                 up
                 such
                 a
                 title
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 have
                 pusled
                 old
                 Prin
                 himself
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 pattern
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 becomes
                 of
                 Tumbler
                 and
                 Towser
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ?
                 The
                 World
                 certainly
                 is
                 very
                 low
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 Dick
                 has
                 got
                 All
                 ,
                 and
                 Roger
                 has
                 got
                 the
                 same
                 All
                 ,
                 over
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 ;
                 the
                 Devil
                 is
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 between
                 them
                 both
                 they
                 don't
                 keep
                 out
                 t'other
                 two
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phil.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 quite
                 tired
                 with
                 calling
                 
                 thee
                 fool
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 perceive
                 the
                 occasion
                 increases
                 very
                 much
                 .
                 I
                 don't
                 say
                 that
                 Dick
                 and
                 Roger
                 have
                 got
                 it
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 say
                 they
                 have
                 got
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 get
                 it
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 may
                 Dick
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 right
                 and
                 reason
                 ,
                 get
                 it
                 all
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 prethee
                 step
                 to
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 ask
                 the
                 Porter
                 that
                 .
                 Must
                 I
                 spend
                 my self
                 to
                 tell
                 thee
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 whatever
                 a
                 man
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 do
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 so
                 ?
                 What
                 ,
                 because
                 may
                 and
                 can
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Mode
                 and
                 Tense
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 possum
                 is
                 Latin
                 for
                 them
                 both
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 ;
                 thou
                 perverse
                 trifler
                 ;
                 that
                 's
                 not
                 the
                 reason
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 difference
                 at
                 all
                 between
                 May
                 and
                 Can.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 ;
                 because
                 Roger
                 has
                 a
                 
                   vocal
                   instrument
                
                 between
                 his
                 chin
                 and
                 his
                 nose
                 ,
                 called
                 a
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 not
                 muzled
                 ,
                 gagged
                 or
                 cop'd
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 a
                 free
                 
                   power
                   ,
                   faculty
                
                 or
                 
                 May
                 to
                 open
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 order
                 it
                 as
                 he
                 think
                 fit
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 May
                 stretch
                 it
                 out
                 as
                 wide
                 as
                 he
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 swear
                 quite
                 cross
                 the
                 Island
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 'l
                 have
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 half
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 has
                 other
                 instruments
                 called
                 hands
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 an
                 ability
                 of
                 holding
                 and
                 directing
                 a
                 knife
                 ;
                 therefore
                 again
                 he
                 May
                 make
                 use
                 thereof
                 to
                 cut
                 the
                 throats
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Countreymen
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 has
                 done
                 this
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 tired
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 hands
                 does
                 not
                 much
                 shake
                 ,
                 he
                 May
                 also
                 cut
                 his
                 own
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Surely
                 I
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 forgive
                 my self
                 this
                 Month
                 for
                 beeing
                 within
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 such
                 childish
                 talk
                 .
                 My
                 reason
                 that
                 Roger
                 ,
                 whilst
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 may
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 (
                 except
                 hurting
                 himself
                 )
                 or
                 require
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 was
                 because
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 injurious
                 or
                 unjust
                 to
                 any
                 man
                 :
                 
                   Injury
                   or
                   injustice
                   being
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   some
                   Humane
                   laws
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   Nature
                   there
                   be
                   none
                   .
                
                 Do
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 go
                 to
                 thy
                 
                   Dictionary
                   ,
                   Tim
                
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 if
                 injuria
                 and
                 injustitia
                 
                 be
                 not
                 deriv'd
                 of
                 jus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 perceive
                 we
                 are
                 wheel'd
                 about
                 to
                 
                   Westminster
                   Hall
                
                 again
                 :
                 notwithstanding
                 you
                 promised
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 there
                 any
                 more
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 I
                 see
                 now
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 expect
                 any
                 better
                 reason
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 why
                 Roger
                 may
                 get
                 and
                 possess
                 what
                 he
                 list
                 :
                 by
                 reason
                 what
                 you
                 said
                 just
                 before
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 only
                 was
                 injustice
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 some
                 
                   humane
                   law
                
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 Annotations
                 upon
                 the
                 tenth
                 Article
                 of
                 your
                 first
                 
                   Chapter
                   ▪
                
                 So
                 that
                 we
                 see
                 whereabouts
                 we
                 still
                 are
                 :
                 the
                 Parliament
                 is
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 met
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 have
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 made
                 any
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 'l
                 call
                 nothing
                 unjust
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 shall
                 be
                 done
                 against
                 somewhat
                 that
                 they
                 afterwar●
                 shall
                 establish
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 we
                 are
                 come
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 old
                 story
                 of
                 the
                 dogg
                 :
                 and
                 no
                 further
                 are
                 we
                 likely
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 unless
                 we
                 change
                 injury
                 and
                 injustice
                 for
                 some
                 other
                 words
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 let
                 's
                 try
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 if
                 Roger
                 may
                 not
                 doe
                 that
                 
                 which
                 is
                 hurtfull
                 or
                 mischievous
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 unreasonable
                 .
                 As
                 suppose
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 asleep
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 contrive
                 some
                 way
                 to
                 pluck
                 out
                 all
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suck
                 them
                 instead
                 of
                 
                   raw
                   eggs
                
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 very
                 ingenious
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 mischiefe
                 or
                 hurt
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Parliament
                 have
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 declar'd
                 that
                 blindness
                 is
                 any
                 inconvenience
                 ;
                 nor
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 occasion
                 it
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 punish'd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 thinkest
                 now
                 that
                 thou
                 talkest
                 wisely
                 :
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 as
                 like
                 a
                 Woodcock
                 as
                 can
                 be
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 Roger's
                 stomach
                 require
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 thinkes
                 that
                 it
                 does
                 ,
                 Roger
                 may
                 certainly
                 doe
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 :
                 He
                 may
                 doe
                 it
                 several
                 ways
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 a
                 Steletto
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Penknife
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 Pincers
                 ,
                 or
                 many
                 other
                 ways
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 contrive
                 to
                 lop
                 off
                 a
                 legg
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Parliament
                 meet
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 find
                 it
                 unjust
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 vote
                 it
                 on
                 again
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 occasion
                 to
                 talk
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 wee
                 'l
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 if
                 these
                 people
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 doing
                 or
                 requiring
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 unreasonable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 don
                 't
                 at
                 all
                 see
                 how
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 busie
                 in
                 weighing
                 of
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 remarkes
                 upon
                 
                   humane
                   affairs
                
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 don't
                 mind
                 your
                 own
                 writings
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 did
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 there
                 find
                 that
                 in
                 your
                 very
                 state
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 the
                 will
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 only
                 measure
                 of
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therein
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 doing
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 unreasonable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 why
                 I
                 should
                 say
                 so
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 like
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 you
                 said
                 it
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 suppose
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 better
                 for
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 said
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 contradicts
                 much
                 of
                 your
                 designe
                 :
                 but
                 thus
                 you
                 say
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 forementioned
                 
                   A●notations
                   ,
                   Though
                   a
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   Nature
                   cannot
                   be
                   injurious
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   because
                   there
                   are
                   as
                   yet
                   
                   no
                   Hum●ne
                   Lawes
                   ;
                   yet
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   state
                   he
                   may
                   offend
                   God
                   ,
                   or
                   break
                   the
                   Lawes
                   of
                   Nature
                   :
                
                 which
                 very
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 you
                 your self
                 call
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 reason
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 come
                 cleaverly
                 off
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 devise
                 some
                 cunning
                 distinction
                 between
                 breaking
                 a
                 Law
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 unreasonable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 dost
                 think
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 that
                 ●t
                 these
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 so
                 much
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 victories
                 in
                 discourse
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 taught
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 whister
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 off
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sufficient
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 case
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 ●ay
                 that
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 done
                 or
                 demanded
                 unreasonably
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 meum
                 and
                 tuum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 had
                 best
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 granting
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 thing
                 whatever
                 to
                 be
                 unreasonable
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Nature
                 :
                 because
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 Magistrat
                 has
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 sealed
                 and
                 stamp'd
                 good
                 and
                 evil
                 :
                 but
                 〈◊〉
                 that
                 pass
                 now
                 .
                 Suppose
                 then
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 fight
                 for
                 the
                 Island
                 .
                 Shall
                 we
                 give
                 them
                 
                 a
                 
                   second
                   view
                
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 loose
                 ?
                 we
                 had
                 best
                 not
                 .
                 For
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 teach
                 us
                 :
                 that
                 
                   men
                   by
                   Nature
                   are
                   all
                   equal
                   .
                
                 i.
                 e.
                 though
                 Roger
                 may
                 chance
                 to
                 have
                 huge
                 Leggs
                 ,
                 yet
                 Dick
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 quicker
                 eye
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 Tumbler
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 very
                 large
                 fist
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 gripe
                 ,
                 yet
                 Towser
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 better
                 breath
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 longer
                 nailes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 :
                 no
                 :
                 I
                 prethee
                 don't
                 let
                 them
                 fight
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 very
                 foolish
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 unreasonable
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Well
                 :
                 imagine
                 then
                 that
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 fight
                 :
                 may
                 not
                 Roger
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 treat
                 ,
                 demand
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 share
                 ?
                 as
                 suppose
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 hinted
                 )
                 he
                 should
                 demand
                 half
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 he
                 may
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 please
                 ;
                 and
                 get
                 it
                 too
                 :
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 Vnder-sheriff
                 to
                 hinder
                 him
                 :
                 neither
                 has
                 he
                 subscribed
                 to
                 any
                 agreement
                 ,
                 nor
                 sworn
                 that
                 he
                 'l
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 less
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 ought
                 in
                 reason
                 
                 and
                 equity
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 less
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 prethee
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 with
                 how
                 much
                 less
                 ?
                 Thou
                 lookest
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 couldst
                 tell
                 to
                 an
                 inch
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 I
                 can
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 just
                 with
                 a
                 
                   fourth
                   part
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 surely
                 is
                 very
                 pleasant
                 !
                 Why
                 so
                 Tim
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Because
                 you
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Where
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 company
                 did
                 I
                 ever
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Roger
                 had
                 a
                 right
                 but
                 to
                 a
                 
                   fourth
                   part
                
                 ?
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 don't
                 care
                 to
                 talk
                 of
                 dying
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 'd
                 be
                 hang'd
                 if
                 I
                 ever
                 said
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 in
                 my
                 whole
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 said
                 it
                 just
                 now
                 .
                 For
                 you
                 said
                 that
                 Roger
                 has
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Island
                 ,
                 and
                 Dick
                 has
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 Tumbler
                 and
                 Towser
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 right
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 shew
                 me
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 difference
                 at
                 all
                 between
                 four
                 men
                 having
                 exactly
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 ,
                 same
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 having
                 a
                 
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 
                   fourth
                   part
                
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Pish
                 !
                 Tim
                 ,
                 thou
                 talkest
                 (
                 as
                 thou
                 usest
                 to
                 doe
                 )
                 very
                 weakly
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 I
                 said
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 all
                 :
                 I
                 meant
                 by
                 right
                 —
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 care
                 not
                 what
                 you
                 did
                 mean
                 or
                 ever
                 can
                 mean
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 'l
                 give
                 you
                 leave
                 to
                 meane
                 by
                 right
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 .
                 A
                 Dog
                 or
                 a
                 Cat
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 .
                 For
                 still
                 
                   Dick's
                   dog
                
                 will
                 be
                 every
                 whit
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 Roger's
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Towser's
                   Cat
                
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 Tumbler's
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 case
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 suffered
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 sentence
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 instructed
                 above
                 these
                 
                   threescore
                   years
                
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 gon
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 Sir
                 :
                 You
                 shall
                 say
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 for
                 indeed
                 I
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 forgot
                 your
                 age
                 and
                 privilege
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 right
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 by
                 Nature
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 see
                 people
                 dwell
                 in
                 their
                 Fathers
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 possess
                 their
                 ancestors
                 estates
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 
                 by
                 custom
                 and
                 right
                 of
                 Law.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 said
                 all
                 this
                 many
                 times
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 say
                 so
                 too
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 know
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 got
                 an
                 interest
                 in
                 these
                 shoes
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 could
                 tell
                 you
                 also
                 that
                 I
                 got
                 my
                 Gloves
                 by
                 a
                 meer
                 stratagem
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 hold
                 them
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 conclude
                 ,
                 Phila●tus
                 ,
                 because
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 now
                 shar'd
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Gift
                 ,
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 Labour
                 ,
                 Learning
                 and
                 other
                 means
                 gain'd
                 and
                 possessed
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 if
                 
                   four
                   men
                
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   equall
                   pretences
                
                 ,
                 shall
                 fall
                 upon
                 a
                 place
                 never
                 sought
                 for
                 ,
                 nor
                 possessed
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 so
                 pleases
                 )
                 may
                 in
                 good
                 reason
                 broile
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 mouthes
                 and
                 faces
                 they
                 'l
                 make
                 upon
                 the
                 coals
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 nothing
                 :
                 give
                 me
                 in
                 short
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 say
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 the
                 forementioned
                 people
                 have
                 any
                 right
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 Pines
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 don
                 't
                 at
                 all
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 discover
                 all
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 
                 very
                 empty
                 and
                 Scholastically
                 dull
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 thus
                 :
                 the
                 men
                 that
                 we
                 ●upposed
                 are
                 true
                 
                   Natural
                   men
                
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 ,
                 is
                 perfectly
                 unpossessed
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 arrive
                 with
                 equall
                 pretences
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 your self
                 besides
                 have
                 given
                 them
                 an
                 
                   equall
                   right
                
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 know
                 nothing
                 wanting
                 ,
                 unless
                 like
                 snayles
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 have
                 brought
                 their
                 houses
                 on
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 rid
                 down
                 stradling
                 upon
                 their
                 hundred
                 acres
                 :
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 stretch'd
                 their
                 thighs
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 spoyled
                 the
                 supposition
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 venture
                 only
                 to
                 think
                 reasonable
                 .
                 Now
                 for
                 your
                 opinion
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 offered
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 
                   impossible
                   things
                
                 (
                 excepting
                 only
                 that
                 May
                 and
                 Can
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 )
                 such
                 as
                 mens
                 shaking
                 hands
                 at
                 a
                 mile's
                 distance
                 ,
                 treating
                 and●
                 bargaining
                 before
                 they
                 
                   speake
                   ,
                   Acts
                
                 of
                 Parliament
                 before
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 you
                 take
                 your
                 accustomed
                 liberty
                 to
                 call
                 demonstration
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 thought
                 I
                 should
                 take
                 thee
                 in
                 some
                 foolery
                 or
                 other
                 :
                 thou
                 talkest
                 of
                 these
                 peoples
                 coming
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 of
                 having
                 equall
                 pretences
                 ;
                 and
                 thou
                 forgettest
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 that
                 possession
                 and
                 invention
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 are
                 pieces
                 of
                 meer
                 
                   positive
                   humane
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 any
                 
                   Natural
                   right
                
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 call
                 upon
                 me
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 I
                 'le
                 shew
                 thee
                 how
                 to
                 turn
                 the
                 Books
                 ,
                 where
                 thou
                 mai'st
                 find
                 abundance
                 about
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 believe
                 I
                 might
                 :
                 and
                 about
                 a
                 hundred
                 things
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 never
                 the
                 less
                 equitable
                 and
                 reasonable
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   of
                   Nations
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 particular
                 Law
                 of
                 any
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 ,
                 can
                 that
                 be
                 intrinsecally
                 and
                 in
                 reason
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 made
                 so
                 by
                 Constitution
                 or
                 Canon
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 think
                 you
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 man's
                 hanging
                 himself
                 ?
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 
                   intrinsecal
                   Natural
                
                 evil
                 in
                 it
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Evil
                 !
                 there'●
                 Death
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 :
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 all
                 
                   natural
                   evils
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 I
                 remember
                 you
                 say
                 (
                 Cap.
                 1.
                 
                 Art.
                 7.
                 )
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 severest
                 Law
                 against
                 him
                 that
                 does
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 devised
                 ;
                 unless
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 fetch'd
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 hang'd
                 again
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 forfeits
                 all
                 his
                 Estate
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 hear
                 me
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 
                   young
                   mans
                
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 :
                 neither
                 do
                 I
                 ever
                 intend
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 's
                 spoken
                 like
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 indeed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 spoken
                 like
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   good
                   manners
                
                 might
                 oblige
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 attentive
                 to
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 that
                 towards
                 my
                 
                   last
                   dayes
                
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 will
                 never
                 come
                 )
                 ●'le
                 alter
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 upon
                 such
                 childish
                 and
                 insignificant
                 perswasions
                 as
                 thine
                 ?
                 And
                 believe
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 can
                 have
                 any
                 
                   Naturall
                   right
                
                 or
                 title
                 to
                 Land
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 so
                 certainly
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 general
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 kind
                 whatever
                 of
                 just
                 or
                 
                   unjust
                   ,
                   
                   right
                
                 or
                 
                   wrong
                   ,
                   good
                
                 or
                 evil
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 does
                 signe
                 and
                 determine
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Upon
                 my
                 word
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 you
                 improve
                 very
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 daringness
                 in
                 your
                 assertions
                 .
                 For
                 seeing
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 found
                 out
                 already
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 state
                 of
                 
                   Nature
                   just
                
                 ,
                 and
                 unjust
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 absolute
                 dirt
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 with
                 much
                 more
                 ease
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 little
                 good
                 and
                 evil
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 must
                 have
                 better
                 eyes
                 ,
                 than
                 ever
                 I
                 met
                 any
                 body
                 had
                 yet
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 However
                 I
                 'le
                 bestow
                 a
                 little
                 looking
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 lose
                 it
                 altogether
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 went
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 
                   invisible
                   dogg
                
                 .
                 Especially
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 but
                 continue
                 couragious
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 talk
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 not
                 fetch
                 about
                 as
                 you
                 did
                 before
                 to
                 my
                 
                   Lord
                   Chief
                   Iustice
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Iustices
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 need
                 you
                 fear
                 my
                 giving
                 back
                 ?
                 when
                 as
                 you
                 'l
                 find
                 it
                 Printed
                 
                 in
                 my
                 Preface
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   there
                   are
                   no
                   Authentical
                   Doctrines
                   concerning
                   just
                   and
                   unjust
                   ,
                   right
                   and
                   wrong
                   ,
                   good
                   and
                   evil
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   is
                   so
                   determined
                   by
                   the
                   constituted
                   Laws
                   in
                   each
                   Realm
                   and
                   Government
                   .
                   And
                   by
                   those
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   Supreme
                   has
                   committed
                   the
                   interpretation
                   of
                   his
                   Laws
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 you
                 jumble
                 all
                 those
                 words
                 together
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   just
                   ,
                   unjust
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 I
                 phansie
                 that
                 you
                 still
                 lie
                 upon
                 the
                 old
                 cheat
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 by
                 
                   Bargain
                   ,
                   Indenture
                
                 or
                 Patent
                 ,
                 I
                 hold
                 such
                 a
                 Farme
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Coalemine
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 Priviledges
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 must
                 send
                 for
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 to
                 draw
                 me
                 up
                 a
                 Conveyance
                 for
                 modesty
                 and
                 mercy
                 ;
                 and
                 get
                 the
                 Broad-seal
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 title
                 to
                 be
                 faithfull
                 and
                 sober
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 talkest
                 of
                 Titles
                 and
                 Conveyances
                 ;
                 thou
                 wantest
                 some
                 body
                 to
                 
                   make
                   over
                
                 a
                 little
                 understanding
                 to
                 thee
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 intelligible
                 than
                 just
                 and
                 unjust
                 ?
                 but
                 yet
                 because
                 my
                 Book
                 might
                 possibly
                 meet
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 toole
                 as
                 
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 I
                 added
                 besides
                 wright
                 and
                 ●rong
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 know
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 hinted
                 )
                 that
                 that
                 's
                 as
                 very
                 a
                 fetch
                 ,
                 as
                 t'other
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 relation
                 that
                 is
                 between
                 jus
                 and
                 lex
                 ,
                 we
                 face
                 presently
                 about
                 again
                 to
                 Freehold
                 and
                 Coppyhold
                 ,
                 to
                 Messuages
                 and
                 Appurtenances
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Because
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 gladly
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 thee
                 ;
                 thou
                 shalt
                 put
                 in
                 lawful
                 and
                 unlawful
                 :
                 My
                 side
                 is
                 so
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 give
                 thee
                 leave
                 to
                 pick
                 thy
                 words
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 you
                 are
                 sweet
                 indeed
                 :
                 for
                 you
                 suppose
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 Law
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 to
                 use
                 your
                 own
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   firm
                   reasons
                   you
                   demonstrate
                
                 that
                 no
                 Law
                 can
                 be
                 broken
                 during
                 that
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 
                   he
                   that
                   does
                   thus
                
                 ,
                 say
                 you
                 (
                 meaning
                 your self
                 )
                 
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   looked
                   upon
                   as
                   a
                   great
                   dispeller
                   of
                   clouds
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   shews
                   the
                   high
                   way
                   to
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   teaches
                   to
                   avoid
                   the
                   close
                   ,
                   dark
                   and
                   dangerous
                   by-paths
                   of
                   Faction
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   more
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 a
                 slavery
                 't
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 one
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 labours
                 so
                 hard
                 against
                 it
                 !
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 need
                 not
                 trouble
                 your self
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 have
                 your self
                 put
                 in
                 two
                 words
                 that
                 will
                 fully
                 try
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   good
                
                 and
                 evil
                 .
                 Each
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 say
                 you
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Supreme
                   Power
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 no
                 man
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 contradict
                 me
                 :
                 For
                 who
                 is
                 so
                 fit
                 to
                 judge
                 what
                 is
                 good
                 or
                 evil
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Supreme
                   Power
                
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 shall
                 direct
                 or
                 determine
                 his
                 opinion
                 but
                 his
                 own
                 pleasure
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 'le
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 shall
                 direct
                 him
                 —
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Hold
                 :
                 do
                 you
                 know
                 what
                 you
                 are
                 going
                 to
                 say
                 ?
                 
                   ●ex
                   in
                   regno
                   suo
                   —
                   Stat
                   pro
                   ratione
                   voluntas
                   .
                   Supremus
                   sive
                   summus
                   .
                
                 What
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 art
                 thou
                 so
                 utterly
                 barren
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 neither
                 
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   Poetry
                
                 ,
                 nor
                 Grammar
                 within
                 thee
                 ?
                 Thou
                 speakest
                 of
                 a
                 
                   supreme
                   power
                
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 talkest
                 of
                 
                 his
                 being
                 awed
                 and
                 contro●led
                 by
                 somewhat
                 else
                 .
                 To
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 
                   supreme
                   power
                
                 is
                 not
                 worth
                 the
                 smoak
                 of
                 a
                 ladle
                 .
                 Such
                 a
                 one
                 is
                 supreme
                 ,
                 suppose
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 thinks
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 very
                 good
                 and
                 convenient
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 〈◊〉
                 send
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whither
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 ●ouched
                 and
                 tried
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 't
                 will
                 pass
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 need
                 not
                 send
                 so
                 far
                 ;
                 he
                 may
                 consult
                 
                   common
                   equity
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 reason
                 ;
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 direct
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 determining
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 controversie
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 proper
                 object
                 of
                 such
                 authority
                 ;
                 )
                 but
                 which
                 will
                 acquaint
                 him
                 and
                 all
                 mankind
                 besides
                 (
                 excepting
                 Philautus
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 several
                 things
                 most
                 firmly
                 and
                 undoubtedly
                 good
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 continue
                 so
                 ,
                 let
                 all
                 the
                 Supremes
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 meet
                 together
                 to
                 Vote
                 them
                 down
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 be
                 others
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 famously
                 bad
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 P●inces
                 upon
                 earth
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 conspire
                 )
                 
                 can
                 never
                 set
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 credit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 very
                 pragmatical
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 treasonish
                 besides
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 confine
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Supreme
                   Magistrate
                
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 therefore
                 called
                 and
                 acknowledged
                 such
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 undeniable
                 and
                 
                   irresistable
                   pleasure
                
                 ?
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 say
                 I
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 most
                 certainly
                 to
                 determine
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 say
                 I
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 too
                 nimble
                 for
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 determine
                 themselves
                 before
                 his
                 Supremacy
                 can
                 get
                 hold
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 has
                 no
                 reason
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 angry
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 think
                 himself
                 checked
                 &
                 affronted
                 ;
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 some
                 such
                 things
                 that
                 decree
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 Terme
                 begins
                 ;
                 viz.
                 in
                 that
                 same
                 supposed
                 Vacation
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   state
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 sentence
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 find
                 much
                 work
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 'l
                 find
                 besides
                 that
                 hereby
                 he
                 'l
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 assisted
                 towards
                 well
                 governing
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 towards
                 his
                 deciding
                 such
                 matters
                 as
                 require
                 deciding
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 do
                 belong
                 to
                 his
                 place
                 and
                 profession
                 to
                 decide
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 those
                 things
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 now
                 speaking
                 of
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 alter
                 or
                 repeal
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 altogether
                 as
                 vain
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 to
                 make
                 two
                 and
                 three
                 to
                 be
                 nineteen
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 issue
                 out
                 an
                 order
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Eclipse
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 mount
                 all
                 the
                 Canons
                 at
                 the
                 Tower
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 spring-tide
                 that
                 should
                 offer
                 to
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 London-Bridge
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 these
                 same
                 unalterable
                 and
                 irrevocable
                 goods
                 and
                 bads
                 that
                 thou
                 talkest
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 
                   state
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 are
                 very
                 fine
                 things
                 .
                 The
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 thou
                 sayst
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 them
                 ;
                 I
                 wonder
                 who
                 did
                 ,
                 whence
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 brought
                 them
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 came
                 down
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 great
                 rain
                 ,
                 we
                 talked
                 of
                 a
                 while
                 ago
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 four
                 men
                 that
                 brought
                 word
                 to
                 Pines
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 the
                 
                   Whole
                   is
                   equal
                   to
                   all
                   its
                   par●●
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 four
                 have
                 
                   equal
                   right
                
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 each
                 have
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 part
                 ;
                 brought
                 also
                 abundance
                 of
                 
                   moral
                   rules
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 goods
                 and
                 bads
                 ,
                 reasonables
                 and
                 unreasonables
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Abundance
                 dost
                 say
                 ?
                 I
                 don't
                 think
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 enough
                 to
                 stop
                 a
                 hollow-tooth
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 brush
                 up
                 my
                 eyes
                 most
                 mightily
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 but
                 shew
                 me
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 rarities
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 like
                 those
                 same
                 
                   perpetual
                   Lamps
                
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Philosophers
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 got
                 a
                 trick
                 of
                 going
                 out
                 always
                 when
                 people
                 go
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 think
                 you
                 of
                 
                   drunkenness
                   ,
                   Philautus
                
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 a
                 thing
                 altogether
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 has
                 given
                 his
                 opinion
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Truly
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 
                   Dick
                   ,
                   Roger
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 
                   state
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 take
                 a
                 
                   cup
                   of
                   the
                   creature
                
                 with
                 more
                 freedome
                 and
                 less
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 thou
                 dost
                 imagine
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 windows
                 are
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 glazed
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Constables
                 chosen
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 having
                 received
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 being
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 thoughtful
                 ,
                 should
                 ,
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 set
                 his
                 foot
                 not
                 exactly
                 in
                 the
                 path
                 ;
                 here
                 's
                 no
                 breach
                 of
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                   Trespass
                
                 or
                 Action
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Land
                 as
                 yet
                 stands
                 wholly
                 undivided
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 very
                 bad
                 husbandry
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 hundred
                 steps
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 as
                 well
                 with
                 forty
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 I
                 advise
                 thee
                 to
                 take
                 leave
                 of
                 thy
                 friends
                 ;
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 prove
                 thy
                 utter
                 destruction
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 grant
                 indeed
                 that
                 intemperance
                 is
                 very
                 silly
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 ;
                 not
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 (
                 now
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 keep
                 thy
                 eye
                 fixed
                 )
                 I
                 say
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 't
                 is
                 inpolitick
                 ,
                 and
                 perfectly
                 against
                 my
                 interest
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 makes
                 me
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 many
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 diseases
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 it
                 destroys
                 and
                 weakens
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 my
                 
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 renders
                 me
                 unable
                 either
                 to
                 defend
                 my
                 estate
                 from
                 cheats
                 ,
                 or
                 my
                 life
                 and
                 limbs
                 from
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 quarrelsom
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Truly
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 never
                 look
                 upon
                 temperance
                 to
                 be
                 altogether
                 so
                 good
                 to
                 kill
                 Rats
                 ,
                 as
                 Arsnick
                 and
                 Raysons
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 carry
                 one
                 over
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 sculler
                 or
                 oares
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 why
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 approved
                 of
                 before
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 determination
                 therein
                 ,
                 then
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 mentioned
                 )
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 
                   dispeller
                   of
                   Clouds
                
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 promised
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   by
                   firm
                   reasons
                   you
                   would
                   demonstrate
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   good
                   or
                   evil
                   till
                   the
                   Supreme
                   Power
                   had
                   set
                   it
                   out
                   :
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 at
                 present
                 I
                 resolve
                 to
                 defer
                 speaking
                 to
                 
                   self
                   interest
                
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 shew
                 you
                 another
                 rarity
                 .
                 What
                 think
                 you
                 of
                 
                   faithfulness
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 of
                 keeping
                 your
                 promise
                 ,
                 or
                 standing
                 to
                 your
                 bargain
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 very
                 reasonable
                 thing
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 never
                 a
                 
                 Magistrate
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 talk
                 of
                 shewing
                 me
                 
                   rarities
                   ,
                   Tim
                
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 draw
                 out
                 some
                 of
                 my
                 
                   fundamental
                   wares
                
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 
                   perform
                   Contracts
                
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 
                   keep
                   trust
                
                 is
                 my
                 
                   second
                   Law
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 people
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 end
                 the
                 
                   state
                   of
                   war
                
                 ,
                 by
                 relinquishing
                 their
                 right
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 requisite
                 that
                 Contracts
                 should
                 be
                 stood
                 to
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 direct
                 to
                 peace
                 and
                 self-defence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 reasonable
                 thing
                 in
                 it self
                 to
                 
                   perform
                   Contracts
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 
                   state
                   of
                   nature
                
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 time
                 didst
                 thou
                 go
                 to
                 bed
                 last
                 night
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ?
                 What
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 thing
                 good
                 ,
                 before
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 at
                 all
                 ?
                 You
                 ask
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 Contracts
                 ;
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 has
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 ragg
                 dealt
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 conceive
                 it
                 very
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 never
                 
                 spoke
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 nor
                 perhaps
                 never
                 shall
                 .
                 For
                 suppose
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 one
                 drop
                 of
                 Liquor
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Island
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 talking
                 of
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 count
                 it
                 as
                 unreasonable
                 for
                 Roger
                 to
                 be
                 drunk
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 just
                 ready
                 to
                 set
                 the
                 great
                 pitcher
                 to
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 sufficient
                 matter
                 to
                 proceed
                 upon
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 to
                 most
                 men
                 (
                 except
                 your self
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 )
                 a
                 very
                 unnatural
                 and
                 unjust
                 thing
                 for
                 a
                 Iudge
                 or
                 Arbiter
                 to
                 incline
                 to
                 either
                 side
                 ;
                 though
                 there
                 never
                 was
                 as
                 yet
                 one
                 Case
                 put
                 to
                 reference
                 ,
                 nor
                 should
                 be
                 these
                 
                   thousand
                   years
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 gone
                 on
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 careless
                 shuffling
                 way
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whither
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 must
                 dash
                 thee
                 all
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 thee
                 ;
                 that
                 thou
                 talkest
                 like
                 one
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 conversant
                 in
                 my
                 Writings
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 thou
                 hadst
                 ,
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 there
                 have
                 found
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 twenty
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 things
                 ,
                 all
                 fetched
                 from
                 reason
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 
                   faithfulness
                   ,
                   mercy
                   ,
                   humility
                   ,
                   temperance
                   ,
                   reproach
                   ,
                   ingratitude
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 which
                 I
                 call
                 my
                 
                   Laws
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 's
                 the
                 pinch
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 didst
                 never
                 attend
                 to
                 ;
                 these
                 things
                 I
                 say
                 are
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 inwardly
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 either
                 conduce
                 to
                 peace
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 's
                 own
                 quiet
                 and
                 safety
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 or
                 profit
                 ,
                 or
                 recreation
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 his
                 Family
                 or
                 Relations
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 a
                 hinderance
                 of
                 these
                 :
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 for
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 a
                 man's
                 interest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 dash
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 improved
                 more
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 said
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 long
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 discoursing
                 concerning
                 some
                 action
                 ,
                 or
                 disposition
                 of
                 mind
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 chance
                 to
                 prove
                 convenient
                 either
                 to
                 King
                 or
                 
                   Subject
                   ,
                   Church
                
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 for
                 my self
                 or
                 any
                 body
                 else
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   this
                   life
                
                 or
                 next
                 :
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 good
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 has
                 but
                 a
                 name
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 good
                 upon
                 another
                 account
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 let
                 
                 it
                 be
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 art●fice
                 of
                 phrase
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 twisted
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 shall
                 certainly
                 be
                 all
                 driven
                 upon
                 your
                 common
                 shoar
                 of
                 interest
                 .
                 Truly
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 scarce
                 tell
                 what
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 meant
                 by
                 things
                 being
                 
                   good
                   in
                   themselves
                
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 pictured
                 with
                 pretty
                 eyes
                 ,
                 mouths
                 and
                 lips
                 ;
                 or
                 have
                 a
                 man
                 get
                 the
                 vertues
                 and
                 hang
                 them
                 upon
                 several
                 strings
                 ,
                 or
                 tye
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 some
                 sticks
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sing
                 over
                 his
                 most
                 excellent
                 and
                 dainty
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 his
                 curious
                 amiable
                 Temperance
                 ,
                 his
                 bright
                 angelical
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 taken
                 much
                 less
                 pains
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 shewn
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 good
                 and
                 evil
                 does
                 not
                 depend
                 either
                 upon
                 
                   self
                   interest
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   h●mane
                   Law
                
                 ;
                 because
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 very
                 over
                 kind
                 as
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 confute
                 your self
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 second
                 Proposition
                 of
                 Euclid
                 does
                 contradict
                 and
                 void
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 may
                 say
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 
                 please
                 ▪
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 I
                 won't
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 see
                 so
                 much
                 reason
                 to
                 say
                 otherwise
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 About
                 what
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 Article
                 ,
                 canst
                 thou
                 possibly
                 pick
                 out
                 any
                 such
                 absurdity
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 did
                 shew
                 you
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 long
                 ago
                 ;
                 where
                 you
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 
                   state
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 might
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 breaking
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 your self
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 act
                 against
                 reason
                 ,
                 before
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 
                   positive
                   Laws
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 's
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 would
                 acknowledge
                 :
                 Neither
                 do
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 did
                 intend
                 to
                 excuse
                 your self
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   pretend
                   somewhat
                   to
                   tend
                   necessarily
                   to
                   his
                   preservation
                   ,
                   which
                   yet
                   he
                   himself
                   doth
                   not
                   confidently
                   believe
                   so
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   offend
                   against
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   Nature
                   :
                
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 further
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 said
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 shews
                 plainly
                 that
                 hypocrisie
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 
                   state
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 is
                 an
                 unreasonable
                 thing
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 
                   You
                   may
                   fool
                   your self
                
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   gape
                   for
                   as
                   many
                
                 acknowledgements
                 
                   as
                   you
                   will
                   :
                   But
                   I
                   hold
                   and
                   say
                   that
                
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 nature
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 nature
                 are
                 silent
                 ;
                 provided
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 referred
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 remember
                 you
                 say
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Article
                 of
                 your
                 fifth
                 Chapter
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 forgot
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 had
                 said
                 upon
                 the
                 18.
                 
                 Art.
                 of
                 your
                 3.
                 
                 Chap.
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 granted
                 that
                 some
                 
                   natural
                   Laws
                
                 do
                 more
                 than
                 meerly
                 buz
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 very
                 state
                 of
                 war
                 or
                 nature
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 ,
                 what
                 do
                 I
                 say
                 there
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 
                   No
                   great
                   matter
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ;
                 
                   only
                   I
                   find
                   there
                   these
                   words
                
                 ;
                 viz.
                 but
                 there
                 are
                 certain
                 natural
                 Laws
                 whose
                 Exercise
                 
                   (
                   I
                   pray
                   mind
                   that
                   word
                   )
                
                 ceaseth
                 not
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 war
                 it self
                 :
                 For
                 
                   (
                   as
                   you
                   go
                   on
                
                 )
                 I
                 cannot
                 understand
                 what
                 drunkenness
                 or
                 cruelty
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 revenge
                 which
                 respects
                 not
                 the
                 future
                 good
                 )
                 can
                 advance
                 towards
                 peace
                 or
                 the
                 preservation
                 
                 of
                 any
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 what
                 dost
                 thou
                 infer
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ?
                 What
                 purchase
                 dost
                 thou
                 intend
                 to
                 make
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 great
                 purchase
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ;
                 only
                 I
                 do
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 
                   second
                   Proposition
                
                 of
                 Euclid
                 does
                 not
                 altogether
                 contradict
                 the
                 first
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 two
                 places
                 do
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 got
                 me
                 so
                 fast
                 ;
                 whereas
                 I
                 can
                 come
                 off
                 easily
                 only
                 by
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 mean
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Laws
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Laws
                   of
                   nature
                   are
                   silent
                   in
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   nature
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 so
                 explain
                 your self
                 :
                 But
                 however
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 your self
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 will
                 bestow
                 upon
                 me
                 only
                 
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   Laws
                
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 
                   state
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 more
                 kindly
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 any
                 body
                 else
                 had
                 given
                 me
                 
                   half
                   a
                   score
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 always
                 found
                 it
                 an
                 endless
                 thing
                 to
                 reason
                 and
                 discourse
                 people
                 into
                 any
                 soundness
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 (
                 especially
                 
                 as
                 to
                 Morals
                 )
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 any
                 observations
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 prethee
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 go
                 spend
                 one
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 'le
                 stay
                 here
                 ;
                 and
                 observe
                 well
                 ,
                 what
                 people
                 are
                 doing
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 thou
                 comest
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 thou
                 wilt
                 fully
                 believe
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 taught
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 wholly
                 disposed
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 guided
                 by
                 self-interest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 go
                 now
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 as
                 I
                 came
                 hither
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 it
                 exactly
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 .
                 In
                 one
                 place
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 buying
                 a
                 cloak
                 ,
                 as
                 hard
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 himself
                 wholly
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 seller
                 he
                 claws
                 up
                 the
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 saying
                 one
                 word
                 to
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 pockets
                 it
                 all
                 up
                 :
                 In
                 another
                 place
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Porter
                 lying
                 close
                 upon
                 the
                 lurch
                 at
                 a
                 Tavern-door
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 no
                 interest
                 to
                 drive
                 on
                 there
                 ,
                 might
                 e'en
                 as
                 well
                 have
                 been
                 here
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 walks
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 needest
                 not
                 speak
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 say
                 thus
                 much
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 thou
                 dyest
                 a
                 fool
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 perceive
                 that
                 interest
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 principle
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 reason
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 men
                 must
                 mind
                 themselves
                 if
                 they
                 intend
                 to
                 live
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 Sir
                 :
                 So
                 let
                 them
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 overmind
                 themselves
                 :
                 and
                 cry
                 only
                 Milk
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 cry
                 milk
                 and
                 water
                 ;
                 and
                 score
                 up
                 Claret
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 Cider
                 .
                 People
                 ought
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 themselves
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 them
                 pick
                 
                   blind
                   mens
                   pockets
                
                 ,
                 and
                 cheat
                 children
                 of
                 there
                 Bread
                 and
                 Butter
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 admire
                 their
                 own
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 quickness
                 of
                 
                   sight
                   .
                   Interest
                   ,
                   Philautus
                
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 word
                 innocent
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 when
                 it
                 crosses
                 equity
                 and
                 reason
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 never
                 can
                 doe
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 
                   first
                   dictate
                
                 of
                 
                   right
                   reason
                
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 if
                 righteousness
                 or
                 mercy
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 good
                 thing
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 this
                 my
                 
                   first
                   dictate
                   of
                   
                   right
                   reason
                
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 desire
                 them
                 to
                 withdraw
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 present
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 troublsome
                 and
                 nonsence
                 beside
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 wilt
                 thou
                 be
                 so
                 childish
                 after
                 all
                 these
                 instructions
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 interest
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   first
                   principle
                
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 the
                 
                   first
                   ,
                   Sir
                
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 very
                 reason
                 your self
                 give
                 :
                 (
                 concerning
                 seeking
                 of
                 peace
                 )
                 namely
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   the
                   rest
                   follow
                
                 .
                 Which
                 you
                 might
                 easily
                 make
                 sure
                 of
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Printer
                 did
                 not
                 misplace
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 disappoint
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 perceive
                 Tim
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 much
                 given
                 to
                 delight
                 in
                 toys
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 neglect
                 things
                 of
                 moment
                 .
                 My
                 main
                 reason
                 that
                 
                   self
                   interest
                
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 Principle
                 of
                 Nature
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 found
                 that
                 
                   every
                   man
                   was
                   desirous
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   good
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   sh●n'd
                   what
                   was
                   hurtful
                   and
                   evil
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   he
                   did
                   by
                   a
                   certain
                   impulsion
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   that
                   whereby
                   a
                   stone
                   moves
                   downward
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 your
                 leave
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 this
                 reason
                 seems
                 to
                 promise
                 somewhat
                 bigger
                 than
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 true
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 children
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 meanes
                 to
                 get
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 please
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 avoid
                 and
                 flie
                 back
                 from
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 hurt
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   even
                   as
                   a
                   stone
                   comes
                   downward
                   :
                
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 supposed
                 that
                 what
                 men
                 desire
                 or
                 avoid
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 it
                 not
                 
                   as
                   a
                   stone
                   comes
                   downward
                
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 consideration
                 and
                 reason
                 :
                 and
                 thereupon
                 ought
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 poverty
                 and
                 other
                 inconveniences
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 reproach
                 
                   Humane
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 an
                 
                   unreasonable
                   action
                
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 a
                 child
                 that
                 pulls
                 hard
                 for
                 a
                 jewel
                 ,
                 which
                 cost
                 the
                 owner
                 perhaps
                 much
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 dangerous
                 voiages
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 excused
                 :
                 but
                 there
                 's
                 little
                 reason
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 lasie
                 Lubber
                 that
                 spends
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Chimney-corner
                 and
                 Ale
                 ,
                 should
                 snatch
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 cry
                 for
                 't
                 first
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 family
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 starve
                 ,
                 that
                 alters
                 the
                 case
                 very
                 much
                 :
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 great
                 pity
                 that
                 any
                 
                   rational
                   creatures
                
                 should
                 be
                 lost
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Starve
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 starve
                 't
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 for
                 that
                 :
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 lawfull
                 cordial
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 his
                 opinion
                 that
                 he
                 wants
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 afterward
                 want
                 .
                 For
                 seeing
                 that
                 right
                 reason
                 tells
                 him
                 that
                 life
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preserved
                 :
                 it
                 tells
                 him
                 also
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 well
                 advise
                 
                   Ch.
                   1.
                   
                   Art.
                
                 8.
                 )
                 that
                 
                   he
                   must
                   use
                   the
                   meanes
                   to
                   preserve
                   it
                   :
                
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 know
                 when
                 another
                 is
                 
                   sufficiently
                   alive
                
                 ,
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 therefore
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 advise
                 further
                 ,
                 Art.
                 9.
                 )
                 
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   judge
                   what
                   is
                   requisite
                   and
                   convenient
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   .
                
                 And
                 therefore
                 sayes
                 the
                 
                   self
                   preserver
                
                 ,
                 
                   There
                   's
                   a
                   company
                   of
                   people
                   who
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   have
                   gon
                   and
                   divided
                   the
                   world
                   without
                   asking
                   my
                   leave
                   ,
                   or
                   taking
                   my
                   counsell
                   ,
                   or
                   consent
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   fault
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   with
                   Nature
                   :
                   for
                   she
                   was
                   alwayes
                   
                   very
                   carefull
                   ,
                   and
                   intended
                   every
                   man
                   a
                   sufficient
                   share
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   if
                   they
                   'l
                   begin
                   once
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   divide
                   all
                   over
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   consider
                   all
                   mens
                   
                     deserts
                     ,
                     strength
                  
                   and
                   constitution
                   ,
                   well
                   and
                   good
                   :
                   But
                   otherwise
                   I
                   see
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   stand
                   to
                   this
                   
                     blind
                     bargain
                  
                   they
                   made
                   in
                   my
                   absence
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   find
                   that
                   my
                   stomach
                   is
                   very
                   cold
                   ,
                   and
                   Nature
                   that
                   is
                   famous
                   for
                   
                     doing
                     nothing
                     that
                     is
                     Idle
                  
                   ,
                   oft-time
                   calls
                   for
                   a
                   glass
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   with
                   shame
                   to
                   these
                   dividers
                   be
                   it
                   spoken
                   )
                   it
                   comes
                   not
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   money
                   .
                   I
                   find
                   also
                   that
                   my
                   head
                   is
                   much
                   given
                   to
                   aking
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   a
                   lighter
                   Peruke
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   a
                   Boy
                   to
                   comb
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   lately
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   lost
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   my
                   Thumb
                   .
                   I
                   can't
                   doe
                   as
                   other
                   people
                   ;
                   for
                   my
                   flesh
                   is
                   so
                   soft
                   and
                   gentle
                   ,
                   that
                   ordinary
                   stockings
                   presently
                   plough
                   up
                   my
                   Leggs
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   a
                   Watch
                   and
                   a
                   few
                   Guineas
                   about
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   presently
                   yawn
                   and
                   am
                   as
                   chill
                   as
                   if
                   I
                   
                   had
                   an
                   Ague
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   my
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   
                     Reason's
                     dictates
                  
                   to
                   preserve
                   me
                   from
                   sorrows
                   and
                   the
                   Grave
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 now
                 ,
                 Tim
                 ,
                 talked
                 together
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 becomes
                 thee
                 by
                 
                   fourty
                   years
                
                 .
                 To
                 all
                 which
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 give
                 thee
                 and
                 all
                 mankind
                 besides
                 leave
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 me
                 any
                 thing
                 better
                 for
                 peace
                 and
                 Government
                 than
                 that
                 first
                 principle
                 of
                 self-interest
                 which
                 I
                 laid
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 discovered
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 strange
                 ambition
                 ,
                 when
                 people
                 will
                 take
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 false
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 ever
                 hold
                 self-interest
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 principle
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 Government
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Truly
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 not
                 many
                 ever
                 held
                 it
                 long
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 egregiously
                 silly
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 look
                 no
                 further
                 than
                 the
                 3d.
                 page
                 of
                 an
                 ordinary
                 
                   Schoole
                   book
                
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   Tully's
                   
                   Offices
                
                 :
                 you
                 will
                 there
                 find
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 small
                 philosophers
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 your
                 opinion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phil.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 they
                 talked
                 somewhere
                 in
                 their
                 writings
                 of
                 self-interest
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 foundation
                 and
                 
                   first
                   principle
                
                 of
                 their
                 Philosophy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 summum
                 bonum
                 be
                 Latin
                 for
                 foundation
                 or
                 first
                 principle
                 
                   (
                   which
                   in
                
                 morals
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   suppose
                   it
                   is
                   )
                   and
                   that
                
                 suis
                 commodis
                 metiri
                 
                   signifie
                   to
                   measure
                   by
                
                 self-interest
                 ;
                 
                   then
                   I
                   tell
                   you
                   there
                   were
                   a
                   sort
                   of
                
                 unreasonable
                 people
                 whose
                 Philosophy
                 
                   stood
                   upon
                   your
                   very
                
                 Principle
                 .
                 
                   Concerning
                   whom
                   the
                
                 Oratour
                 
                   justly
                   sayes
                   ,
                   that
                
                 if
                 they
                 lived
                 a
                 life
                 exactly
                 answerable
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 sometimes
                 overcome
                 by
                 good
                 nature
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 perpetuall
                 knaves
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 
                   I
                   don't
                   understand
                   what
                   you
                   and
                   your
                
                 Oratour
                 
                   meane
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   I
                   'le
                   swear
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                
                 knavery
                 
                   in
                   my
                
                 principles
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   will
                   become
                   of
                   your
                
                 Bible
                 .
                 
                 
                   For
                   I
                   tried
                   all
                   my
                
                 Lawes
                 of
                 Nature
                 
                   which
                   I
                   deduc'd
                   from
                
                 self
                 interest
                 
                   by
                   that
                
                 Book
                 :
                 
                   and
                   I
                   found
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   tell
                   you
                
                 Art.
                 1.
                 ch
                 .
                 4.
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 exactly
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 for
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 his
                 Heavenly
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Holy
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 'le
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 easily
                 done
                 :
                 You
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Bible
                 ,
                 suppose
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 pick'd
                 out
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 very
                 
                   good
                   Lawes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 having
                 ordered
                 and
                 wrested
                 them
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 design
                 ;
                 then
                 you
                 go
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Bible
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 flown
                 away
                 ,
                 you
                 cry
                 ,
                 see
                 here
                 ●
                 what
                 ignorant
                 people
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 shall
                 goe
                 about
                 to
                 find
                 fault
                 with
                 my
                 principles
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 Christ
                 and
                 I
                 hold
                 forth
                 the
                 same
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 plain
                 by
                 a
                 whole
                 Chapter
                 full
                 of
                 Scripture
                 which
                 I
                 produce
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 Doe
                 not
                 I
                 recommend
                 the
                 same
                 
                   justice
                   ,
                   mercy
                   ,
                   equity
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 that
                 are
                 recommended
                 in
                 the
                 Bible
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 Tim.
                 
              
               
                 Yes
                 :
                 But
                 you
                 don't
                 recommend
                 them
                 every
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 week
                 :
                 for
                 perhaps
                 at
                 present
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 inconvenience
                 in
                 being
                 just
                 and
                 righteous
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 morrow
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 against
                 my
                 interest
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Castle-principle
                 must
                 never
                 be
                 forsaken
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 so
                 very
                 plain
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 insisted
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 time
                 ,
                 Philautus
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 some
                 protection
                 for
                 that
                 inward
                 member
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 stomach
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Phi.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 
                   that
                   ,
                   Tim
                
                 ,
                 I
                 agree
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 nothing
                 else
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 e'en
                 sorry
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 stayed
                 thus
                 long
                 :
                 for
                 thou
                 hast
                 been
                 so
                 perverse
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 thee
                 but
                 little
                 good
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 farewell
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               Books
               Printed
               for
               ,
               and
               Sold
               by
               Nathaniel
               Brook
               ,
               at
               the
               Angel
               in
               Cornhill
               near
               the
               Royal
               Exchange
               .
            
             
               
                 Folio
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 admired
                 Piece
                 of
                 Physiognomy
                 ,
                 Chiromancy
                 ,
                 Metoposcopy
                 ,
                 the
                 symmetrical
                 Proportion
                 and
                 signal
                 Moles
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 explain'd
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 Dreams
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 is
                 added
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 Memory
                 ;
                 Illustrated
                 with
                 Figures
                 ,
                 both
                 pleasant
                 and
                 profitable
                 ;
                 with
                 very
                 large
                 Additions
                 :
                 By
                 
                   Richard
                   Sanders
                
                 .
                 Price
                 12
                 s.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 so
                 well
                 entertain'd
                 Work
                 ,
                 The
                 new
                 World
                 of
                 Words
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 A
                 general
                 English
                 Dictionary
                 ,
                 containing
                 all
                 Terms
                 in
                 Navigation
                 ,
                 the
                 Etymology
                 ,
                 
                 Definitions
                 ,
                 and
                 perfect
                 Interpretations
                 of
                 the
                 proper
                 significations
                 of
                 hard
                 English
                 words
                 throughout
                 the
                 Arts
                 and
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 Liberal
                 and
                 Mechanick
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 other
                 subjects
                 that
                 are
                 usefull
                 ,
                 or
                 appertain
                 to
                 the
                 Language
                 of
                 our
                 Nation
                 ;
                 a
                 Work
                 very
                 necessary
                 for
                 strangers
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 our
                 own
                 Countrey-men
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 persons
                 that
                 would
                 rightly
                 understand
                 what
                 they
                 discourse
                 or
                 read
                 ,
                 Collected
                 and
                 published
                 ,
                 with
                 above
                 two
                 thousand
                 words
                 added
                 in
                 this
                 third
                 Edition
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   E.
                   P.
                
                 Gent.
                 10
                 s.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Mare
                   Clausum
                
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 the
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 or
                 Ownership
                 of
                 the
                 British
                 Seas
                 ,
                 laid
                 down
                 in
                 two
                 Books
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Iohn
                   Selden
                
                 ,
                 
                   Esq
                
                 a
                 very
                 learned
                 Piece
                 ,
                 fit
                 for
                 Scholars
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 Travellers
                 .
                 10
                 s.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Quarto
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Conveyancer's
                 Light
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 The
                 Compleat
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 and
                 Scrivener's
                 Guide
                 ;
                 being
                 an
                 exact
                 draught
                 of
                 all
                 Presidences
                 and
                 Assurances
                 now
                 in
                 
                 use
                 ;
                 likewise
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 all
                 Bills
                 ,
                 Answers
                 ,
                 and
                 Pleadings
                 in
                 Chancery
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 penn'd
                 by
                 divers
                 learned
                 Judges
                 ,
                 eminent
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Conveyancers
                 ,
                 both
                 antient
                 and
                 modern
                 ;
                 whereunto
                 is
                 added
                 a
                 concordance
                 from
                 Richard
                 III.
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 very
                 large
                 Additions
                 .
                 Price
                 12
                 s.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Don
                   Iuan
                   Lamberto
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Comical
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 past
                 times
                 in
                 Droll
                 .
                 Price
                 1
                 s.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Treatise
                 of
                 Taxes
                 and
                 Contributions
                 ,
                 very
                 requisit
                 for
                 Statesmen
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   1
                   s.
                
                 
              
               
                 A
                 new
                 Description
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Surinam
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 ingenious
                 Satyr
                 against
                 Hypocrites
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Batchelours
                 Banquet
                 ,
                 or
                 fifteen
                 degrees
                 of
                 Marriage
                 .
              
               
                 St.
                 Foine
                 improved
                 ,
                 a
                 discourse
                 shewing
                 the
                 utility
                 and
                 benefit
                 England
                 hath
                 and
                 may
                 receive
                 by
                 the
                 Grass
                 called
                 St.
                 Foine
                 .
                 Price
                 4
                 d.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Large
                 Octavo
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Moor's
                 Arithmetick
                 ,
                 much
                 refined
                 ,
                 and
                 diligently
                 cleared
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 mistakes
                 of
                 the
                 Press
                 .
                 A
                 Work
                 containing
                 the
                 whole
                 Art
                 of
                 Arithmetick
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 Numbers
                 as
                 Species
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 many
                 large
                 Additions
                 :
                 by
                 
                   Ionas
                   Moor
                
                 ,
                 Esabque
                 ;
              
               
                 The
                 Gentleman's
                 Jocky
                 and
                 approved
                 Farrier
                 ,
                 instructing
                 in
                 the
                 natures
                 ,
                 causes
                 and
                 cures
                 of
                 all
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 incident
                 to
                 Horses
                 .
                 Price
                 2
                 
                   s.
                   6
                   d.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 Baker's
                 Arithmetick
                 ,
                 with
                 large
                 Additions
                 ,
                 fitted
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 desire
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Arithmetick
                 .
                 2
                 
                   s.
                   6
                   d.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Fax
                   Nova
                   Linguae
                   Latinae
                
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 Torch
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Latin
                   Tongue
                
                 ,
                 useful
                 for
                 all
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 Clerks
                 for
                 their
                 improvement
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 enlarged
                 :
                 By
                 
                   Paul
                   Iaz
                   Berennii
                
                 a
                 Transylvanian
                 :
                 The
                 fourth
                 Edition
                 .
                 8
                 s.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Abecedarium
                   Scholasticum
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Grammar
                 Scholars
                 Abecedary
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Tho.
                   Huntt
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 St.
                 Saviour's
                 
                 Free
                 School
                 in
                 
                   Southwark
                   .
                   1
                   s.
                   6
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 Psalms
                 of
                 King
                 David
                 Paraphrased
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 into
                 English
                 Verse
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Metre
                 .
                 By
                 
                   Miles
                   Smith
                   .
                   3
                   s.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 Culpeper's
                 last
                 Legacy
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Addition
                 of
                 200
                 choice
                 Receits
                 and
                 Aphorisms
                 in
                 Physick
                 ,
                 never
                 published
                 before
                 .
                 2
                 
                   s.
                   6
                   d.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 Culpeper's
                 School
                 of
                 Physick
                 .
                 3
                 s.
                 6
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Culpeper's
                 
                   Semiotica
                   Vranica
                
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Judgement
                 upon
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 also
                 a
                 Treatise
                 of
                 Urines
                 ,
                 useful
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 study
                 Physick
                 .
                 2
                 
                   s.
                   6
                   d.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Accomplish'd
                 Cook
                 ,
                 necessary
                 for
                 all
                 Ladys
                 ,
                 Gentlewomen
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 desire
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Art
                 of
                 Cookery
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Sawces
                 :
                 By
                 the
                 many
                 years
                 experience
                 of
                 
                   Robert
                   May.
                   5
                   s.
                
                 
              
               
                 Wits
                 Interpreter
                 ,
                 with
                 addition
                 of
                 these
                 Courtly
                 Games
                 ,
                 viz.
                 L'hombre
                 ,
                 Piquit
                 ,
                 Chess
                 ,
                 Gleek
                 ,
                 and
                 Cribbidge
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   5
                   s.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 Loveday's
                 Letters
                 ,
                 newly
                 Reprinted
                 .
                 2
                 
                   s.
                   6
                   d.
                
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 Compleat
                 Midwives
                 Practise●
                 so
                 plain
                 that
                 the
                 meanest
                 Capacity
                 may
                 easily
                 attain
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Art
                 ,
                 illustrated
                 with
                 several
                 Cuts
                 in
                 Brass
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Wars
                 in
                 
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 other
                 Provinces
                 of
                 the
                 Germ●n
                 Empire
                 ,
                 from
                 1432
                 to
                 1664.
                 2
                 s.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Store-house
                 to
                 the
                 Latin
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 an
                 excellent
                 help
                 to
                 Learners
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   P.
                   I.
                   Berennii
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Glories
                 and
                 Triumphs
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 Charles
                 the
                 Second
                 .
                 2
                 s.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Platform
                 for
                 Purchasers
                 ,
                 a
                 Guide
                 for
                 Builders
                 ,
                 &c.
                 by
                 
                   W.
                   L.
                
                 Surveyor
                 .
                 2
                 
                   s.
                   6
                   d.
                
                 
              
               
                 An
                 Historical
                 Essay
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 a
                 probability
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Language
                 of
                 China
                 is
                 the
                 primitive
                 Language
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   I.
                   W.
                
                 
                   Esq
                
                 2
                 s.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Small
                 Octavo
                 and
                 Twelves
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Grounds
                 and
                 Occasions
                 of
                 the
                 Contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Religion
                 inquired
                 into
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 
                   R.
                   L.
                   1
                   s.
                
                 
              
               
               
                 Some
                 Observations
                 on
                 the
                 Answer
                 to
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 Inquiry
                 into
                 the
                 Grounds
                 and
                 Occasions
                 of
                 the
                 Contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 second
                 Letter
                 to
                 
                   R.
                   L.
                
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Authour
                 .
                 Price
                 1
                 
                   s.
                   6
                   d.
                
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Treatise
                 of
                 Contentation
                 ,
                 fit
                 for
                 these
                 sad
                 times
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   I.
                   Hall
                   Bishop
                
                 of
                 
                   Norwich
                   .
                   1
                   s.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 natural
                 History
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   W.
                   C.
                   1
                   s.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Art
                 of
                 Simpling
                 ,
                 &c.
                 by
                 
                   W.
                   Coles
                   .
                   1
                   s.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Queens
                 Closet
                 Opened
                 ,
                 &c.
                 2
                 
                   s.
                   6
                   d.
                
                 
              
               
                 Ovid's
                 Metamorphosis
                 ,
                 Farnaby
                 
                   's
                   Notes
                
                 .
              
               
                 Iuvenal
                 &
                 Perseus
                 ,
                 Farnaby
                 
                   's
                   Notes
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Farnaby's
                 Phrases
                 .
              
               
                 Dux
                 Grammaticus
                 ,
                 per
                 Iohn
                 Clerk.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 fearful
                 state
                 of
                 
                   Francis
                   Spira
                
                 .
                 8
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 Adagia
                 Scotica
                 ,
                 Scotch
                 Proverbs
                 ,
                 &c.
                 6
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Discourse
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Small
                   Pox
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Observations
                 on
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Pox
                
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   T.
                   W.
                
                 
              
               
               
                 
                 Cocker's
                 new
                 Copy-Book
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 England's
                 Pen-man
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 ever
                 he
                 graved
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 new
                 and
                 exact
                 Map
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 newest
                 Discoveries
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Parts
                 in
                 Persia
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Description
                 thereof
                 in
                 Cloth
                 and
                 Colours
                 ,
                 fitted
                 for
                 all
                 Chimney-pieces
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Price
                 8
                 s.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 large
                 new
                 and
                 exact
                 Map
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 Description
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Ruins
                 faithfully
                 survey'd
                 ,
                 wherein
                 is
                 declared
                 its
                 Original
                 ,
                 Antiquities
                 ,
                 Monuments
                 ,
                 Customs
                 ,
                 Rights
                 ,
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 antient
                 Charters
                 granted
                 by
                 several
                 Kings
                 ;
                 with
                 its
                 jurisdiction
                 :
                 a
                 distinction
                 of
                 the
                 Wards
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 Lanes
                 ,
                 and
                 Alleys
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 a
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 Firing
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 Rebuilt
                 ,
                 in
                 Cloth
                 and
                 Colours
                 .
                 12
                 s.
                 
              
               
                 An
                 historical
                 Discourse
                 of
                 Fixed
                 Stars
                 ,
                 with
                 Mathematical
                 Demonstrations
                 ,
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Chr.
                   Heydon
                
                 .
                 1
                 s.
                 
              
               
               
                 Cleaveland
                 revived
                 ,
                 Poems
                 ,
                 &c.
                 1
                 
                   s.
                   8
                   d.
                
                 
              
               
                 Dr.
                 Bunworth
                 
                   on
                   the
                
                 French
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Man
                 Midwife
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Guide
                 for
                 Midwives
                 and
                 Child-bearing
                 Women
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 Conception
                 and
                 Bearing
                 ,
                 and
                 Nursing
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 .
                 12
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Royal
                 Buckler
                 or
                 Lectures
                 for
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 rational
                 Tract
                 to
                 perswade
                 men
                 to
                 keep
                 Alliegeance
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Successours
                 ,
                 declaring
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 Subjects
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 .
                 2
                 
                   s.
                   6
                   d.
                
                 
              
               
                 An
                 Epitome
                 of
                 
                 Barclay's
                 
                   Summum
                   bonum
                   .
                   12
                   d.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Life
                 of
                 a
                 Reverend
                 Divine
                 ,
                 Dr.
                 
                   Tho.
                   Fuller
                
                 ,
                 Authour
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 War
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 learned
                 Books
                 .
                 12
                 d.
                 
              
               
                 Danger
                 of
                 continuing
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 of
                 Apostatizing
                 to
                 the
                 Romish
                 Religion
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   R.
                   F.
                   12
                   d.
                
                 
              
               
                 There
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Stationary
                 Wares
                 ,
                 Blank
                 
                 Bonds
                 of
                 several
                 sorts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Bonds
                 single
                 or
                 double
                 ,
                 English
                 or
                 Latin
                 :
                 Counter
                 ,
                 single
                 or
                 double
                 ;
                 Arbitration
                 :
                 for
                 several
                 Payments
                 ;
                 Performance
                 of
                 Covenants
                 ;
                 to
                 save
                 harmless
                 ;
                 with
                 Sheriffs
                 Bonds
                 ,
                 Bills
                 of
                 Debt
                 ,
                 Letters
                 of
                 Attorney
                 ▪
                 Bills
                 of
                 Sale
                 ,
                 Releases
                 ;
                 Bills
                 of
                 Lading
                 ,
                 
                   English
                   ,
                   French
                   ,
                   Dutch
                   ,
                   Italian
                   ,
                
                 or
                 Spanish
                 ;
                 Policies
                 for
                 Merchants
                 ;
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ;
                 Indentures
                 for
                 London
                 Apprentices
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Foreign
                 Plantations
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               A
               LETTER
               TO
               HIS
               Old
               dear
               Friend
               R.
               L.
               From
               T.
               B
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               
                 Printed
                 by
              
               E.
               Tyler
               and
               R.
               Holt
               ,
               for
               Nathaniel
               Brooke
               ,
               
                 at
                 the
                 Sign
                 of
                 the
              
               Angel
               in
               Cornhil
               ,
               
                 near
                 the
              
               Royal
               Exchange
               .
               1672.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               LETTER
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               YOU
               had
               received
               this
               ,
               and
               what
               follows
               ,
               long
               before
               this
               time
               ;
               but
               I
               was
               loth
               to
               trouble
               the
               World
               on
               purpose
               ,
               upon
               so
               small
               an
               occasion
               :
               And
               therefore
               I
               rather
               chose
               to
               wait
               the
               pleasure
               of
               a
               Friend
               ,
               who
               had
               promised
               me
               the
               running
               of
               two
               or
               three
               Letters
               ,
               in
               his
               Dialogue
               concerning
               Mr.
               Hobbs
               .
               The
               first
               whereof
               concerns
               one
               ,
               who
               was
               pleased
               to
               send
               only
               a
               short
               friendly
               admonition
               with
               his
               name
               to
               't
               ;
               who
               being
               a
               Person
               of
               great
               worth
               ,
               piety
               and
               gravity
               ,
               I
               am
               very
               sorry
               that
               he
               should
               be
               so
               imposed
               upon
               by
               the
               heats
               and
               raylings
               of
               others
               ,
               as
               to
               give
               under
               
               his
               hand
               no
               better
               Grounds
               and
               Arguments
               for
               his
               Reproof
               .
            
             
               After
               him
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               comes
               a
               very
               smart
               hot-spur
               ,
               who
               like
               a
               Whis●er
               at
               my
               Lord
               Mayor's
               Show
               ,
               runs
               up
               and
               down
               with
               a
               spit-fire
               ;
               crying
               ,
               make
               room
               there
               for
               Euclid
               :
               bear
               back
               ,
               and
               take
               in
               ten
               Demonstrations
               against
               Learning
               and
               Riches
               :
               and
               (
               which
               is
               much
               to
               be
               wondred
               at
               )
               this
               
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 Sir
              
               ,
               with
               nothing
               but
               the
               poor
               helps
               of
               
                 Wits
                 Common-wealth
              
               ,
               Godwyn's
               Antiquities
               ,
               Clerk's
               Formulae
               ,
               Spencer's
               Similitdes
               ,
               or
               
                 Things
                 new
                 and
                 old
                 ,
                 Theatrum
                 vitae
                 humanae
                 ,
              
               and
               two
               or
               three
               smaller
               Books
               besides
               ,
               such
               as
               
                 A
                 help
                 to
                 discourse
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Pearls
                 of
                 Eloquence
                 ,
                 Blunt's
                 Academy
                 of
                 Eloquence
                 ,
              
               proves
               the
               strangest
               kind
               of
               things
               that
               ever
               you
               heard
               of
               in
               your
               whole
               life
               :
               and
               all
               ordered
               and
               managed
               according
               to
               
                 Euclid
                 .
                 He
              
               and
               Antoninus
               together
               make
               nothing
               to
               prove
               ,
               you
               ,
               
                 dear
                 Sir
              
               ,
               are
               no
               body
               at
               all
               :
               that
               you
               are
               a
               meer
               fiction
               ,
               a
               cheat
               of
               
                 Sir
                 Politick
                 would
                 be
              
               ,
               an
               
                 Imposture
                 of
                 a
                 
                 sick
                 brain
                 ,
              
               a
               
                 dream
                 ,
                 device
              
               ,
               and
               car●wimple
               .
               He
               did
               but
               whistle
               ,
               and
               call
               for
               his
               small
               
                 Greek
                 Diveling
              
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               had
               not
               made
               great
               haste
               ,
               and
               pull'd
               you
               back
               by
               the
               Leg
               ,
               you
               had
               been
               quite
               gone
               :
               And
               so
               he
               had
               like
               to
               have
               served
               the
               
                 Academick
                 Youngster
              
               that
               made
               the
               chief
               of
               his
               speech
               of
               
                 Muses
                 ,
                 Nosegays
              
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               tenuity
               .
               He
               durst
               not
               absolutely
               say
               that
               his
               name
               was
               
                 Nicholas
                 Nemo
              
               ;
               but
               ,
               which
               is
               very
               near
               unto
               't
               ,
               he
               thinks
               it
               
                 much
                 more
                 probable
                 that
                 the
                 Sea
                 burns
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 ever
                 be
                 such
                 stuff
                 put
                 together
                 .
              
               Now
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               for
               the
               Kings
               and
               Merchants
               Ships
               that
               are
               now
               abroad
               ,
               I
               had
               a
               great
               mind
               to
               have
               fired
               the
               sea
               ;
               and
               told
               it
               him
               in
               Latin.
               However
               look
               to
               your selves
               Ships
               ,
               for
               I
               profess
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               ,
               but
               I
               must
               try
               to
               call
               to
               mind
               a
               little
               of
               it
               .
               
                 Cum
                 tenellam
                 meam
                 in
                 dicendo
                 peritiam
                 ,
                 &
                 coruscantem
                 vestrorum
                 oculorum
                 fulgurationem
                 mecum
                 reputo
                 ,
                 profectò
                 Academici
                 ,
                 instar
              
               Niobes
               ,
               
                 pallidus
                 &
                 tremebundus
                 obstupesco
                 :
                 
                 Et
                 cum
                 oratio
                 mea
                 nullis
                 verborum
                 stellis
                 ornata
                 ,
                 nullis
                 phrasium
                 sydcribus
                 illuminata
                 ,
                 nullis
                 eloquentiae
                 luminibus
                 dictincta
                 ,
                 denique
                 cum
                 ambrosia
                 &
                 nectaris
                 succo
                 penitus
                 est
                 vacua
                 ,
                 ad
              
               stillicidia
               
                 vestri
                 favoris
                 &
                 benevolentiae
                 ,
                 &
                 ad
              
               Achilleam
               
                 vestri
                 patrocinii
                 panopliam
                 confugio
              
               :
               And
               so
               much
               concerning
               
                 Nicholas
                 Nemo
              
               .
               But
               these
               are
               but
               things
               by
               the
               by
               ;
               for
               this
               
               Authour's
               masterpiece
               is
               concerning
               Riches
               and
               Wisdom
               ;
               both
               which
               he
               has
               so
               horribly
               discouraged
               ,
               by
               pressing
               the
               great
               duties
               and
               conveniencies
               of
               being
               ignorant
               and
               poor
               ,
               from
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Iews
               ,
               the
               Grecians
               ,
               the
               Romans
               ,
               both
               Pagan
               and
               Christian
               ,
               and
               from
               our
               Saviour
               himself
               and
               his
               Disciples
               :
               that
               I
               am
               afraid
               that
               money
               it self
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Learning
               ,
               will
               go
               a
               begging
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               will
               be
               a
               very
               hard
               matter
               ever
               to
               perswade
               either
               Clergy-men
               or
               others
               to
               undergo
               again
               the
               trouble
               and
               scandal
               of
               being
               wise
               or
               rich
               .
               It
               cannot
               but
               be
               expected
               that
               hereupon
               Lands
               must
               
               necessarily
               fall
               to
               eight
               years
               purchase
               ,
               money
               to
               fifty
               shillings
               
                 per
                 cent
              
               .
               and
               as
               for
               
                 History
                 ,
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 Languages
              
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               Learning
               ,
               take
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               and
               they
               may
               fetch
               perhaps
               six
               pence
               a
               bushel
               ,
               heap'd
               as
               long
               as
               they
               'l
               run
               ;
               and
               that
               's
               all
               .
               And
               then
               for
               running
               a
               man
               up
               in
               a
               corner
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               most
               severe
               and
               persecuting
               that
               you
               ever
               ●et
               withall
               .
               In
               one
               place
               of
               his
               Preface
               ,
               he
               drives
               me
               up
               so
               very
               close
               ,
               concerning
               my
               writing
               my
               
                 Book
                 ,
                 ●ither
                 to
                 inform
                 my self
                 ,
                 or
                 others
              
               ;
               that
               I
               began
               to
               suspect
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               whether
               I
               ever
               writ
               any
               Letter
               to
               you
               or
               not
               :
               but
               looking
               upon
               't
               again
               ,
               I
               found
               at
               last
               that
               he
               only
               proved
               that
               I
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               written
               one
               .
               And
               this
               further
               I
               observe
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               where
               ever
               he
               gets
               any
               advantage
               ,
               he
               has
               no
               more
               mercy
               than
               a
               Tyger
               .
               He
               knows
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               I
               do
               my
               right
               hand
               from
               my
               left
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               not
               much
               care
               for
               a
               bit
               of
               Greek
               :
               and
               yet
               to
               vex
               and
               spight
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               me
               tired
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               he
               'l
               
               bring
               in
               at
               a
               venture
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               how
               much
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               nothing
               at
               all
               to
               the
               purpose
               .
               If
               you
               remember
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               we
               have
               such
               a
               saying
               in
               English
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               that
               is
               brought
               to
               be
               very
               poor
               ,
               is
               brought
               
                 to
                 great
                 necessity
              
               ;
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               being
               Greek
               for
               necessity
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               had
               been
               Greek
               for
               poverty
               too
               ;
               and
               so
               urging
               the
               great
               conveniencies
               of
               poverty
               ,
               to
               choak
               me
               ,
               he
               gives
               me
               that
               
                 golden
                 scrap
                 of
                 Pythagoras
              
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               calls
               it
               ,
               )
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Hoping
               ,
               poor
               Gentleman
               !
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               had
               signified
               vertue
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               poverty
               :
               and
               he
               might
               e'en
               as
               well
               have
               quoted
               that
               scrap
               of
               Camden
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               For
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               there
               signifies
               power
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               necessity
               or
               fate
               :
               which
               is
               plain
               by
               their
               being
               so
               rendred
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               foregoing
               Verse
               ,
               in
               which
               Pythagoras
               advises
               a
               man
               
                 not
                 to
                 quarrel
                 or
                 part
                 with
                 a
                 friend
                 for
                 a
                 small
                 fault
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 forgive
                 him
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               
                 far
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 forgives
                 another
                 to
                 the
                 
                 ●●most
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 will
                 very
                 near
                 as
                 certainly
                 forgive
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 decreed
                 by
                 the
                 fates
                 .
              
               I
               think
               somewhere
               in
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               do
               signifie
               necessities
               ,
               or
               as
               we
               say
               streights
               :
               under
               which
               are
               comprehended
               not
               only
               money-streights
               ,
               but
               all
               kind
               of
               inconveniencies
               ,
               which
               are
               difficultly
               to
               be
               avoided
               :
               such
               as
               
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 false
                 friends
                 ,
                 sickness
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               like
               .
               But
               as
               for
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               signifying
               poverty
               ,
               I
               phansie
               it
               will
               be
               a
               very
               hard
               matter
               to
               find
               it
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               Pythagoras
               ,
               but
               any
               where
               else
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               in
               such
               a
               Book
               as
               Lycosthenes
               .
               Now
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               after
               all
               this
               ,
               it
               is
               all
               one
               to
               me
               what
               the
               true
               meaning
               of
               the
               word
               is
               :
               and
               I
               had
               not
               taken
               any
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               only
               I
               know
               as
               I
               said
               before
               he
               quoted
               it
               out
               of
               malice
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               make
               me
               fret
               ,
               and
               hang
               my self
               .
               And
               so
               he
               does
               another
               piece
               of
               Greek
               ,
               in
               what
               he
               says
               concerning
               
                 Schools
                 ;
                 viz.
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               by
               which
               he
               intended
               doubly
               to
               kill
               me
               :
               First
               ,
               because
               't
               was
               Greek
               ,
               and
               then
               because
               
               he
               tells
               me
               ,
               
                 plodding
                 Aristotle
                 said
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 well
                 said
                 as
                 if
              
               Cartes
               
                 himself
                 had
                 said
                 it
              
               :
               and
               think
               he
               ,
               that
               same
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               a
               
                 thundering
                 word
              
               ,
               and
               will
               make
               the
               Rogue
               eat
               his
               very
               flesh
               for
               madness
               .
               And
               I
               'le
               translate
               it
               thus
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 changing
                 foundations
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 of
                 dangerous
                 consequence
                 :
              
               Being
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               (
               as
               you
               must
               needs
               think
               )
               deadly
               mad
               to
               hear
               a
               sentence
               out
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               so
               magnificently
               translated
               against
               me
               ;
               I
               was
               resolved
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               that
               the
               sentence
               should
               not
               be
               in
               Aristotle
               ;
               or
               if
               it
               were
               ,
               it
               should
               require
               nothing
               near
               such
               a
               glorious
               and
               dreadful
               Translation
               .
               And
               I
               profess
               ,
               to
               be
               short
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               was
               made
               happy
               ,
               and
               had
               my
               design
               :
               for
               (
               as
               I
               believe
               )
               that
               sentence
               is
               no
               where
               to
               be
               found
               in
               
                 plodding
                 Aristotle
              
               ,
               but
               in
               
                 plodding
                 Themistius
              
               ,
               a
               
                 plodding
                 Commentator
              
               upon
               
                 plodding
                 Aristotle
              
               :
               and
               besides
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               does
               not
               signifie
               a
               calf
               with
               
                 five
                 legs
              
               ,
               a
               colt
               with
               
                 three
                 heads
              
               ,
               or
               any
               such
               frightful
               and
               monstrous
               
               thing
               ;
               but
               very
               mildly
               ,
               as
               one
               can
               desire
               .
               For
               Aristotle
               ,
               in
               the
               fourth
               of
               his
               Physicks
               ,
               
                 de
                 iis
                 quae
                 in
                 tempore
                 f●●●nt
              
               ;
               finding
               fault
               with
               those
               that
               thought
               that
               time
               it self
               did
               alter
               ,
               and
               corrupt
               things
               ,
               puts
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
                 that
                 motion
              
               (
               not
               time
               it self
               )
               
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 alters
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 puts
                 things
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 state
                 and
                 condition
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
              
               ;
               upon
               which
               words
               Themistius
               thus
               comments
               :
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               an
               old
               barn
               or
               an
               old
               tree
               tumble
               down
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               meer
               time
               that
               rots
               them
               ,
               or
               tumbles
               them
               down
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               that
               does
               it
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               wind
               ,
               the
               weather
               ,
               or
               somewhat
               else
               that
               makes
               holes
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               puts
               them
               out
               of
               their
               place
               .
               Now
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               as
               I
               told
               you
               before
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               indifferent
               to
               me
               what
               this
               and
               what
               t'other
               word
               signifie
               ;
               only
               I
               would
               have
               had
               him
               left
               out
               the
               abuse
               ,
               and
               not
               have
               told
               me
               ,
               that
               
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 well
                 said
                 as
                 if
                 Cartes
                 had
                 said
                 it
              
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               just
               as
               well
               ,
               and
               no
               better
               ;
               it
               
               being
               a
               
                 fundamental
                 principle
              
               of
               his
               Philosophy
               ,
               that
               
                 all
                 alteration
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 motion
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               so
               let
               thus
               much
               at
               present
               serve
               for
               the
               
                 second
                 Answerer
              
               :
               after
               whom
               comes
               the
               Doomster
               ,
               or
               Fire
               and
               Brimstone
               it self
               ;
               who
               pulling
               out
               of
               his
               Magazine
               ,
               four
               or
               five
               Sermons
               concerning
               the
               
                 existence
                 of
                 a
                 God
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 Providence
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               raking
               together
               an
               hundred
               or
               two
               of
               names
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               curses
               in
               the
               Bible
               ;
               he
               bundles
               up
               all
               this
               together
               ,
               and
               in
               as
               dreadful
               black
               ,
               as
               ever
               was
               branded
               upon
               wool-pack
               ,
               he
               writes
               Hieragonisticon
               ,
               
                 or
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 my
                 two
                 Letters
                 .
              
               I
               looked
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               upon
               some
               few
               Pages
               ,
               and
               I
               find
               all
               this
               comfort
               for
               my self
               ;
               an
               
                 Vniversal
                 repaganizer
                 ,
                 Popeling
              
               ,
               a
               
                 worshipper
                 of
                 the
                 beast
                 ,
                 Loyolite
                 ,
                 Iesuited
                 Pandor
                 ,
                 Herod
                 ,
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 Antiscripturist
                 ,
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 Antiprovidentialist
                 ,
                 Atheist
              
               ;
               to
               whom
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               have
               said
               very
               little
               ,
               but
               only
               told
               him
               that
               he
               was
               mad
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               was
               not
               
               singular
               ,
               for
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               world
               did
               think
               so
               .
               Perhaps
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               may
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               know
               how
               it
               is
               possible
               that
               a
               Sermon
               for
               Providence
               should
               be
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               should
               get
               it
               in
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               like
               it
               .
               If
               you
               remember
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               speaking
               somewhere
               in
               my
               first
               Letter
               concerning
               the
               great
               convenience
               of
               a
               tolerable
               maintenance
               ,
               for
               the
               Ministry
               ;
               it
               is
               there
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 people
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 from
                 God's
                 Priests
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 designed
                 them
                 ,
                 lest
                 some
                 thereupon
                 should
                 think
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 take
                 no
                 care
                 of
                 them
                 :
              
               Upon
               which
               ,
               he
               springs
               forth
               .
               
                 Say
                 you
                 so
                 !
                 What
                 are
                 you
                 there
                 abouts
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 even
                 off
                 with
                 your
                 Maskarado
                 ,
                 and
                 profess
                 your self
                 a
                 right
                 down
                 Atheist
                 ,
                 or
                 Antiprovidentialist
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 then
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 I
                 'le
                 pull
                 out
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 best
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Providence
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shamefully
                 rout
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 never
                 Heathen
                 was
                 r●uted
                 :
              
               and
               so
               away
               he
               goes
               ,
               proving
               Providence
               as
               hard
               as
               ever
               he
               can
               .
            
             
             
               
                 I
                 hear
              
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               
                 of
                 eight
                 or
                 ten
              
               Answerers
               
                 more
                 that
                 may
                 possibly
                 come
                 out
                 this
              
               Spring
               ,
               
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 seasonable
                 and
                 warm
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 make
                 some
                 interest
                 to
                 get
                 my
                 reply
                 into
              
               Muddiman's
               Letter
               ,
               
                 or
                 to
                 stand
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
              
               Gazette
               ,
               
                 amongst
                 the
              
               strayed
               Horses
               and
               Apprentices
               .
               
                 For
                 you
                 know
              
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 more
                 to
                 say
                 ;
                 unless
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 here
                 convenient
                 ,
              
               Sir
               ,
               
                 to
                 beg
                 so
                 much
                 room
                 in
                 your
              
               Letter
               ,
               
                 as
                 to
                 desire
                 those
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 such
                 )
                 who
                 are
                 still
                 offended
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 I
                 said
                 concerning
              
               Allegories
               ;
               
                 to
                 read
                 one
                 place
                 of
              
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 another
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 weighed
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 by
                 St.
              
               Luke
               
                 c.
                 8.
                 v.
                 9.
                 
                 That
              
               his
               Disciples
               did
               not
               understand
               the
               Parable
               of
               the
               Sower
               ;
               
                 and
                 not
                 understanding
              
               ,
               desired
               the
               meaning
               ;
               
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 the
              
               Learned
               
                 D
                 r
              
               Hammond
               notes
               )
               Christ
               answered
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               it
               on
               purpose
               ,
               as
               a
               punishment
               to
               those
               that
               had
               had
               clear
               means
               and
               perspicuous
               expressions
               and
               manifestations
               ;
               that
               seeing
               they
               might
               not
               see
               ;
               
                 that
                 is
              
               ,
               
               clear
               means
               was
               n●w
               denied
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               none
               but
               parables
               was
               allowed
               ,
               as
               ●
               punishment
               of
               their
               former
               obduraion
               against
               hi●
               means
               :
               
                 As
                 also
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 occasion
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 our
              
               Sa●iour
               
                 said
                 ,
                 St.
              
               Matth.
               13.
               14.
               
               And
               seeing
               they
               shall
               see
               ,
               and
               not
               perceive
               ,
               i.
               e.
               
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 same
              
               Doctor
               observes
               )
               being
               an
               obstinate
               people
               they
               shall
               not
               receive
               so
               much
               profit
               as
               otherwise
               they
               ●ight
               :
               things
               shall
               be
               so
               aenigma●ically
               and
               darkly
               represented
               to
               them
               ,
               〈◊〉
               that
               they
               (
               having
               before
               shut
               their
               eyes
               )
               shall
               now
               discern
               but
               little
               ;
               
                 and
                 what
                 follows
                 ,
                 v.
              
               15.
               
               For
               this
               peoples
               ●●art
               is
               waxed
               gross
               ,
               &c.
               i.
               e.
               
                 (
                 speaking
                 still
                 of
                 making
                 use
                 of
              
               Parables
               )
               and
               this
               is
               a
               just
               judgment
               of
               God's
               upon
               them
               ,
               for
               their
               former
               obduration
               and
               obstinacy
               ;
               in
               that
               they
               would
               not
               see
               nor
               hear
               heretofore
               :
               
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 considered
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 such
                 like
                 places
                 of
              
               Scripture
               ;
               
                 and
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 still
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 as
                 much
                 reason
                 to
                 punish
                 their
              
               Anditors
               ,
               
                 as
                 〈◊〉
              
               Saviour
               
                 had
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 
                 to
              
               torture
               
                 them
                 with
              
               Allegories
               
                 ten
                 times
                 more
                 remote
                 from
              
               common
               apprehension
               ;
               
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 understanding
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 now
              
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               
                 to
                 take
                 my
                 leave
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 setting
                 aside
                 all
                 fashionable
                 conclusions
                 )
                 I
                 desire
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 what
              
               Bishop
               Saunderson
               
                 says
                 in
                 his
                 first
              
               Sermon
               ad
               Aulam
               ;
               
                 which
                 possibly
                 may
                 do
                 some
                 body
                 or
                 other
                 more
                 good
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 complement
                 could
                 ever
                 have
                 done
                 you
                 service
                 .
                 He
                 speaking
                 ,
              
               Sir
               ,
               
                 of
                 making
                 use
                 of
              
               Rhetorical
               Ornaments
               and
               Elegancies
               in
               popular
               Sermons
               ,
               
                 says
                 thus
              
               ;
               That
               as
               such
               things
               are
               sometimes
               very
               allowable
               ,
               useful
               and
               approved
               of
               by
               Scripture
               it self
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               discreetly
               and
               sparingly
               done
               ,
               and
               counts
               those
               uncharitable
               ,
               and
               unjust
               ,
               that
               in
               general
               condemn
               all
               such
               Rhetorical
               Ornaments
               as
               savouring
               of
               an
               unsanctified
               spirit
               :
               So
               
                 (
                 says
                 he
              
               )
               I
               confess
               there
               may
               be
               a
               fault
               this
               way
               ,
               and
               (
               in
               young
               men
               especially
               before
               their
               judgements
               are
               grown
               to
               a
               just
               
               ripeness
               )
               many
               times
               there
               is
               .
               For
               
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 continues
              
               )
               affectation
               in
               this
               as
               in
               every
               thing
               else
               is
               both
               tedious
               and
               ridiculous
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               by
               so
               much
               more
               than
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               person
               ,
               and
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               business
               require
               a
               sober
               ,
               serious
               ,
               grave
               deportment
               .
               Those
               Preachers
               therefore
               by
               a
               little
               vanity
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               take
               the
               readiest
               way
               to
               bring
               both
               their
               own
               discretions
               into
               question
               ,
               and
               the
               sacred
               word
               they
               handle
               into
               contempt
               ,
               that
               play
               with
               words
               as
               children
               do
               with
               a
               feather
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               been
               mistaken
               by
               some
               ,
               but
               however
               I
               hope
               you
               will
               always
               think
               that
               I
               am
               ,
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 most
                 humble
                 Servant
                 ,
                 
                   T.
                   B.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               LETTER
               To
               B.
               O.
               
            
             
               The
               Publisher
               of
               M
               r
               HERBERTS
               Country
               Parson
               .
            
             
               From
               T.
               B.
               
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               
                 ●●inted
                 by
              
               E.
               Tyler
               and
               R.
               Holt
               ,
               for
               Nathaniel
               Brooke
               ,
               
                 at
                 the
                 Sign
                 of
                 the
              
               Angel
               in
               Cornhil
               ,
               
                 near
                 the
              
               Royal
               Exchange
               .
               1672.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               LETTER
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 Honour'd
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Received
               your
               fifth
               Paragraph
               (
               as
               you
               call
               it
               )
               long
               since
               ,
               wherein
               you
               tell
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Author
               of
               a
               
                 scandalous
                 Book
              
               :
               and
               if
               I
               had
               the
               very
               next
               day
               sent
               you
               word
               back
               again
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               not
               the
               Author
               of
               any
               such
               Book
               ;
               I
               had
               given
               you
               just
               as
               full
               an
               answer
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               given
               reasons
               that
               I
               am
               so
               .
               For
               that
               great
               service
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               done
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               are
               able
               still
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               very
               great
               respect
               for
               you
               :
               but
               I
               doe
               much
               wonder
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               not
               a
               little
               defer
               calling
               any
               
                 Book
                 scandalous
              
               ,
               till
               you
               had
               thought
               of
               some
               better
               
               ways
               to
               make
               it
               appear
               so
               :
               or
               have
               told
               me
               what
               you
               meant
               by
               scandalous
               .
               For
               you
               know
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               the
               word
               has
               been
               taken
               in
               so
               many
               sences
               that
               there
               has
               been
               a
               time
               when
               
                 Almond
                 butter
              
               has
               been
               counted
               
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 minced
                 Pye
                 Idolatry
              
               ,
               and
               if
               a
               little
               Wine
               were
               put
               thereunto
               ,
               it
               was
               as
               ill
               as
               worshipping
               the
               host
               :
               and
               to
               eat
               Custards
               with
               spoons
               was
               abominably
               scand●lous
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               engag'd
               in
               Sack-posse●t
               up
               to
               the
               eyes
               ,
               with
               Ladles
               ,
               was
               
                 Christian
                 ,
                 Orthodox
              
               ,
               and
               Brotherly
               .
               Therefore
               when
               you
               say
               that
               that
               Book
               is
               scandalous
               ,
               if
               you
               mean
               that
               it
               puts
               men
               in
               mind
               of
               their
               follies
               ,
               that
               it
               abates
               the
               glory
               of
               :
               some
               mens
               preaching
               ,
               that
               some
               people
               now
               are
               longer
               making
               their
               Sermons
               ,
               if
               you
               mean
               that
               some
               dislike
               it
               ,
               wish
               that
               it
               never
               had
               been
               Printed
               ,
               are
               very
               angry
               ,
               may
               are
               staring
               raving
               mad
               ;
               I
               know
               then
               that
               it
               is
               so
               very
               scandalous
               ,
               that
               there
               be
               those
               that
               are
               lovers
               of
               themselves
               and
               only
               of
               their
               own
               
               way
               ,
               that
               at
               a
               venture
               they
               wish
               the
               Author
               hang'd
               ,
               a
               thousand
               and
               a
               thousand
               times
               over
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               you
               meant
               any
               thing
               more
               by
               scandalous
               ,
               I
               wish
               you
               had
               made
               it
               out
               .
               For
               I
               would
               not
               have
               you
               think
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               done
               enough
               towards
               it
               ,
               only
               by
               saying
               (
               as
               you
               doe
               )
               that
               
                 I
                 am
                 puffed
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 known
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 preached
                 upon
                 Weep
                 not
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 cryed
                 :
                 That
                 my
                 Book
                 has
                 given
                 offence
                 to
                 diverse
                 eminent
                 grave
                 and
                 Learned
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 lothsome
                 to
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 .
                 That
              
               Henry
               
                 the
                 eight
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 Orders
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 know
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Noble
                 mens
                 sons
                 that
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 were
                 in
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 are
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 an
                 holy
                 man
                 in
                 a
                 poor
                 Living
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 one
                 upon
                 Earth
                 :
                 which
              
               (
               you
               say
               )
               
                 you
                 believe
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 durst
                 undertake
                 to
                 hold
                 this
                 Thesis
                 against
                 ●ny
                 Iesuit
                 ,
              
               viz.
               
                 Status
                 inopis
                 parochi
                 
                 in
                 Ecclesiâ
                 Anglicanâ
                 ,
                 est
                 perfector
                 statu
                 cujuslibet
                 M●nachi
                 in
                 Ecclesiâ
                 Romanâ
                 .
              
               But
               I
               suppose
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               when
               you
               design'd
               me
               a
               Paragraph
               ,
               and
               to
               call
               my
               Book
               scandalous
               ;
               you
               intended
               some
               better
               reasons
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               not
               forgot
               them
               .
               But
               
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 Sir
              
               ,
               how
               come
               you
               to
               think
               that
               I
               was
               puffed
               up
               ?
               I
               profess
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               do'nt
               find
               my
               constitution
               to
               be
               a
               whit
               more
               scandalous
               than
               formerly
               :
               My
               pulse
               beates
               neither
               faster
               nor
               loftier
               :
               the
               same
               girdle-still
               takes
               me
               in
               .
               I
               neither
               sleep
               deeper
               ,
               nor
               eat
               more
               .
               I
               have
               not
               I
               confess
               lately
               examin'd
               my
               foretop
               ;
               that
               possibly
               may
               be
               a
               little
               started
               forth
               ;
               but
               otherwise
               I
               know
               of
               no
               alteration
               in
               my self
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               'd
               have
               me
               to
               have
               
                 cryed
                 and
                 pitied
                 him
                 that
                 preached
                 upon
                 Weep
                 not
              
               &c.
               
                 rather
                 than
                 have
              
               &c.
               
               
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 Sir
              
               ,
               to
               what
               purpose
               ?
               that
               man
               is
               quiet
               in
               his
               grave
               ,
               and
               I
               did
               it
               not
               because
               he
               or
               his
               Executors
               had
               ever
               
               affronted
               ,
               or
               offended
               me
               ▪
               but
               because
               I
               knew
               of
               no
               better
               instance
               to
               represent
               the
               vanity
               of
               such
               kind
               of
               idle
               shreddings
               :
               and
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               extravagancy
               of
               them
               .
               I
               intended
               to
               vex
               no
               man
               now
               alive
               in
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               not
               to
               please
               and
               delight
               my self
               in
               triumphing
               over
               the
               imprudences
               of
               the
               dead
               :
               but
               yet
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               some
               people
               are
               resolved
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               a
               Devil
               I
               know
               not
               how
               big
               .
               However
               ,
               my
               Conscience
               tells
               me
               ,
               what
               was
               my
               design
               :
               and
               I
               bless
               God
               Almighty
               that
               he
               put
               it
               into
               my
               mind
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               was
               enabled
               to
               finish
               it
               .
            
             
               Neither
               would
               I
               have
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               so
               over-confident
               that
               that
               same
               Book
               you
               call
               scandalous
               ,
               is
               so
               very
               
                 offensive
                 and
                 lothsome
                 to
                 all
                 good
                 m●n
                 .
              
               For
               I
               am
               sure
               you
               have
               not
               lately
               spoke
               with
               all
               the
               
                 good
                 men
              
               in
               the
               Nation
               :
               For
               I
               know
               severall
               that
               are
               not
               of
               your
               opinion
               ,
               and
               that
               are
               very
               good
               men
               too
               :
               
               and
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               ,
               as
               good
               as
               yours
               :
               they
               being
               as
               eminent
               for
               learning
               ,
               for
               piety
               and
               for
               suffering
               too
               :
               and
               then
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               you
               'l
               acknowledg
               them
               to
               be
               without
               all
               doubt
               good
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               know
               several
               ,
               and
               such
               who
               were
               born
               much
               above
               fourty
               years
               since
               ,
               (
               for
               if
               they
               had
               not
               ,
               with
               some
               they
               would
               not
               be
               worth
               sixpence
               a
               hundred
               )
               that
               at
               the
               first
               reading
               thought
               the
               design
               to
               be
               honest
               ,
               and
               the
               Book
               still
               to
               be
               usefull
               :
               and
               if
               I
               be
               puffed
               up
               with
               any
               thing
               (
               as
               you
               think
               I
               am
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               )
               it
               is
               not
               I
               'le
               assure
               you
               with
               any
               jest
               ,
               story
               or
               gloss
               ,
               that
               you
               there
               find
               ;
               but
               to
               hear
               of
               some
               that
               are
               throughly
               convinced
               that
               it
               is
               not
               the
               best
               way
               to
               spend
               two
               dayes
               of
               three
               either
               in
               dressing
               up
               plain
               sence
               and
               meaning
               with
               obscure
               Rhimes
               and
               Iingles
               ,
               or
               with
               other
               sorts
               of
               elaborate
               ,
               useless
               fineries
               .
            
             
               I
               suppose
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               am
               to
               look
               upon
               my self
               concerned
               in
               all
               your
               fifth
               Paragraph
               :
               But
               when
               you
               tell
               
               〈◊〉
               of
               some
               persons
               of
               〈◊〉
               that
               have
               been
               herefore
               ,
               and
               of
               others
               that
               are
               now
               in
               holy
               Orders
               ;
               th●ow
               not
               how
               it
               should
               come
               into
               your
               mind
               ,
               to
               think
               any
               thing
               of
               that
               against
               me
               ;
               whose
               great
               design
               it
               was
               that
               there
               might
               be
               ten
               times
               as
               many
               ;
               and
               though
               you
               are
               pleased
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               
                 an
                 holy
                 man
                 in
                 a
                 poor
                 Living
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 kingdom
              
               ;
               yet
               I
               hope
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               that
               your
               ●●entions
               of
               augmenting
               your
               own
               Living
               ,
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               your
               successors
               ,
               will
               not
               remove
               you
               ever
               a
               whit
               the
               further
               ,
               from
               that
               Kingdom
               you
               there
               mean.
               
            
             
               If
               you
               desire
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               any
               further
               satisfaction
               ,
               I
               must
               refer
               you
               to
               my
               second
               Letter
               :
               which
               I
               think
               is
               plain
               ,
               even
               to
               those
               very
               men
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               understand
               my
               first
               ;
               notwithstanding
               those
               two
               objectors
               that
               now
               follow
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               nothing
               more
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               but
               to
               let
               you
               know
               that
               notwithstanding
               
               all
               this
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               great
               esteem
               for
               you
               :
               not
               only
               because
               you
               dealt
               friendlily
               with
               me
               ,
               but
               because
               you
               ought
               to
               be
               esteem'd
               by
               all
               ,
               as
               you
               are
               by
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 humble
                 Servant
                 
                   T.
                   B.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               A
               LETTER
               TO
               THE
               AUTHOR
               OF
               THE
               Vindication
               of
               the
               CLERGY
               :
               From
               T.
               B
            
             
               —
               Silvestrem
               tenui
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 E.
                 Tyler
              
               and
               
                 R.
                 Holt
              
               ,
               for
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Brooke
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Sign
               of
               the
               Angel
               in
               Cornhil
               ,
               near
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Exchange
              
               .
               1672
               ▪
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               LETTER
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               ALthough
               for
               your
               own
               convenience
               and
               service
               ,
               you
               have
               appointed
               me
               to
               be
               
                 young
                 Shimei
                 ,
                 Fanatical
                 skip-jack
                 ,
                 Secretary
                 to
                 a
                 Committee
                 of
                 plundered
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 Secretary
                 besides
                 to
                 another
                 company
                 that
                 believe
                 no
                 life
                 after
                 this
              
               (
               which
               is
               very
               nigh
               ,
               as
               bad
               as
               the
               former
               )
               yet
               ,
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               am
               fully
               resolved
               to
               apply
               my selfe
               to
               you
               ,
               only
               by
               the
               way
               of
               
                 dear
                 Sir
                 ,
                 sweet
                 Sir
              
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               
                 plainly
                 ,
                 Sir.
              
               For
               if
               I
               should
               goe
               and
               call
               you
               Giles
               of
               of
               
                 Tilbury
                 ,
                 Philip
              
               of
               
                 Southampton
                 ,
                 Gabriel
              
               of
               Doncaster
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ;
               your
               name
               perhaps
               all
               this
               while
               
               may
               be
               
                 Zoroaster
                 ,
                 Zerubbabell
                 ,
                 Boreas
              
               or
               Boanerges
               .
               But
               let
               it
               be
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               and
               live
               where
               you
               can
               ,
               on
               this
               side
               or
               beyond
               Trent
               :
               nay
               ,
               live
               as
               far
               as
               Barwick
               upon
               
                 Twede
                 ,
                 Sir
              
               still
               holds
               good
               ,
               and
               will
               find
               you
               out
               there
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ;
               I
               must
               return
               you
               many
               thanks
               ,
               for
               your
               extraordinary
               kindness
               towards
               me
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               what
               I
               found
               from
               your
               
                 Brother
                 Answerer
                 ,
                 W.
                 S.
              
               For
               though
               you
               tell
               me
               (
               p.
               26.
               )
               that
               
                 he
                 was
                 too
                 civill
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 free
                 and
                 prodigall
                 in
                 his
                 concessions
                 :
              
               and
               though
               by
               your
               fiery
               and
               
                 fierce
                 Latin
                 ,
                 (
                 facit
                 indignatio
                 )
              
               you
               put
               me
               into
               a
               most
               dismall
               fright
               ,
               and
               had
               like
               to
               have
               made
               me
               miscarry
               :
               Yet
               I
               plainly
               perceive
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               any
               thing
               of
               sound
               and
               substantial
               tenderness
               at
               the
               bottom
               ,
               nature
               cannot
               dissemble
               long
               ,
               but
               must
               needs
               discover
               some
               of
               its
               sweetnesses
               .
               For
               whereas
               severe
               
                 W.
                 S.
              
               confin'd
               me
               
               wholly
               to
               
                 cracking
                 of
                 Nutts
              
               ;
               you
               〈◊〉
               pleased
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               to
               give
               me
               my
               choice
               of
               happiness
               and
               imployments
               .
               For
               when
               I
               am
               altogether
               tired
               and
               scorch'd
               with
               chasing
               Butterflies
               ,
               then
               have
               I
               your
               most
               gracious
               leave
               to
               retire
               either
               to
               my
               
                 pilling
                 of
                 strawes
              
               ,
               or
               to
               coole
               myself
               ,
               and
               
                 my
                 chicken
                 broth
              
               ,
               or
               to
               call
               in
               at
               the
               
                 Market
                 Cross
              
               ,
               and
               rest
               my self
               in
               the
               Pillory
               ;
               a
               very
               
                 laudable
                 place
              
               ,
               and
               allowed
               of
               by
               Authority
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               must
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               acknowledge
               my self
               to
               be
               yours
               ,
               for
               these
               and
               many
               the
               like
               affectionate
               expressions
               ,
               in
               your
               Vindication
               :
               which
               ,
               when
               I
               well
               consider
               ,
               are
               so
               very
               sweet
               and
               engaging
               ,
               that
               I
               must
               need
               hold
               my self
               obliged
               ,
               for
               your
               sake
               ,
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               either
               to
               skip
               off
               a
               Steeple
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               an
               end
               of
               that
               odd
               jobb
               of
               work
               which
               
                 Nicanor
                 Seleucus
              
               left
               unfinished
               between
               the
               Euxin●
               and
               Caspian
               seas
               (
               if
               you
               be
               very
               sure
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               ever
               begun
               ,
               for
               I
               
               have
               a
               scurvy
               fellow
               that
               doubts
               of
               it
               :
               )
               nay
               ,
               when
               my
               hand
               is
               in
               ,
               I
               care
               not
               a
               farthing
               ,
               if
               I
               carry
               on
               that
               other
               massy
               business
               in
               Achaia
               ;
               for
               what
               's
               massiness
               to
               me
               ,
               when
               there
               's
               a
               friend
               in
               the
               case
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               cannot
               easily
               devise
               a
               task
               ,
               to
               which
               I
               shall
               be
               unwilling
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               to
               answer
               your
               Book
               .
               And
               ,
               as
               to
               that
               ,
               I
               must
               by
               all
               meanes
               beg
               your
               pardon
               ;
               being
               not
               at
               all
               in
               the
               humour
               ,
               to
               reply
               to
               that
               which
               was
               fully
               answered
               ,
               long
               before
               it
               was
               printed
               ;
               viz.
               in
               my
               
                 second
                 Letter
              
               called
               Observations
               :
               upon
               which
               you
               have
               some
               short
               reflections
               ,
               in
               a
               Postscript
               :
               and
               if
               you
               had
               reflected
               but
               a
               little
               more
               ,
               I
               am
               confident
               you
               might
               have
               easily
               perswaded
               your self
               to
               have
               burnt
               your
               Copy
               .
               For
               in
               all
               your
               Vindication
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               ,
               that
               does
               but
               understand
               sence
               from
               words
               ,
               can
               shew
               me
               but
               six
               lines
               that
               pretends
               to
               Argument
               ,
               or
               Objection
               ,
               that
               was
               not
               half
               a
               year
               before
               urged
               by
               
                 W.
                 S.
              
               and
               to
               which
               some
               reply
               
               was
               not
               thereupon
               made
               ;
               then
               will
               I
               oblige
               my self
               to
               get
               all
               your
               Book
               by
               heart
               (
               which
               I
               would
               not
               doe
               for
               a
               small
               matter
               )
               or
               be
               at
               the
               charge
               ,
               to
               procure
               some
               body
               to
               turn
               it
               into
               most
               stately
               Heroick
               Verse
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               I
               do
               suppose
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               convenient
               for
               you
               to
               call
               this
               (
               as
               you
               doe
               all
               that
               I
               say
               )
               
                 a
                 flam
              
               ,
               a
               whisker
               ,
               a
               Caprice
               ,
               a
               piece
               of
               
                 spight
                 ▪
                 ●alice
                 ,
                 calumny
              
               and
               spleen
               .
               But
               I
               care
               not
               for
               that
               :
               for
               if
               the
               same
               
                 whole
                 world
              
               (
               to
               which
               you
               so
               often
               appeal
               )
               be
               not
               of
               my
               opinion
               ,
               I
               'le
               give
               you
               all
               my
               interest
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               those
               same
               
                 three
                 poor
                 pennies
              
               ,
               which
               ,
               you
               know
               ,
               
                 is
                 the
                 full
                 price
                 of
                 my
                 planet
                 .
              
               If
               you
               please
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               we
               'l
               try
               two
               or
               three
               places
               .
               My
               
                 friend
                 W.
                 S.
              
               comes
               ●orth
               ,
               and
               desires
               to
               dissent
               from
               me
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               business
               of
               schooling
               .
               For
               says
               h
               ▪
               (
               p.
               37.
               )
               
                 Though
                 the
                 understanding
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 man
                 does
                 indeed
                 early
                 discover
                 it self
                 ,
                 yet
                 memory
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 storehouse
                 of
                 understanding
                 ▪
                 
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 memory
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 imployed
                 at
                 schoole
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 lay
                 a
                 good
                 foundation
                 for
                 the
                 perfecting
                 the
                 understanding
                 afterwards
                 .
              
               This
               was
               
                 W.
                 S.
              
               his
               opinion
               ,
               and
               objection
               :
               to
               whom
               I
               reply'd
               ,
               your
               
                 Humble
                 servant
              
               W.
               S.
               and
               some
               little
               more
               besides
               according
               as
               I
               was
               able
               .
               I
               know
               not
               how
               long
               after
               ,
               out
               comes
               the
               Vindicationer
               ,
               and
               spruces
               up
               this
               objection
               ,
               with
               some
               fine
               bedeckings
               ,
               and
               embellishments
               ,
               and
               a
               needless
               quotation
               out
               of
               Plato
               ,
               and
               brushes
               forth
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               discovered
               a
               third
               Indies
               ;
               saying
               ,
               
                 Every
                 body
                 knows
                 but
                 the
                 contemner
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 that
                 Children
                 have
                 a
                 moist
                 and
                 supple
                 brain
                 ,
                 like
                 soft
                 wax
                 capable
                 of
                 any
                 impressions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 memory
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 early
                 faculty
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 which
                 exerts
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 dawning
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 cogitation
                 ,
                 (
                 whereupon
              
               Plato
               
                 calls
                 it
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 the
                 Muses
                 )
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 its
                 prime
                 and
                 meridian
                 vigour
                 ,
                 before
                 Imagination
                 or
                 Phancy
                 ,
                 
                 ●uch
                 less
                 understanding
                 and
                 judgment
                 come
                 perfectly
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               Now
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               doe
               you
               think
               that
               I
               am
               such
               a
               fool
               and
               owle
               ,
               as
               to
               reply
               to
               any
               such
               thing
               as
               this
               ?
               You
               tell
               me
               that
               a
               
                 childs
                 brain
                 is
                 like
                 soft
                 wax
                 :
              
               and
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               had
               put
               to
               your
               
                 soft
                 wax
                 ,
                 plaister
              
               of
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 Puff'd
                 past
                 ,
                 Curds
              
               and
               Apple-sauce
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               have
               answered
               you
               one
               word
               .
               And
               what
               do
               I
               care
               if
               Plato
               calls
               memory
               the
               Mother
               of
               the
               Maids
               ?
               I
               have
               nothing
               to
               say
               against
               Plato
               :
               but
               I
               have
               only
               this
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               if
               that
               be
               the
               opinion
               not
               only
               of
               Plato
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Brachmans
               and
               Gymnosophists
               of
               India
               ,
               the
               Bards
               and
               Druids
               of
               Gaul
               ,
               the
               Magi
               of
               Persia
               ,
               the
               Chaldaeans
               of
               Babylonia
               and
               Assiria
               ,
               the
               Priests
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
               and
               of
               every
               one
               of
               the
               Philos●phers
               of
               Greece
               ;
               I
               am
               so
               very
               busy
               and
               surly
               at
               present
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               not
               speak
               to
               any
               such
               thing
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               as
               to
               what
               I
               said
               ,
               of
               mixing
               at
               School
               some
               other
               pleasant
               
               learning
               with
               Greek
               and
               Latin
               ;
               you
               differ
               a
               little
               in
               your
               accompts
               .
               For
               all
               that
               
                 W.
                 S.
              
               objected
               was
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               more
               proper
               to
               learn
               those
               things
               which
               I
               mentioned
               afterwards
               .
               But
               that
               you
               may
               be
               sure
               to
               out-goe
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               grant
               so
               much
               as
               he
               ,
               you
               are
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               to
               goe
               about
               to
               teach
               a
               lad
               of
               twelve
               years
               of
               age
               a
               little
               Arithmetick
               ,
               or
               the
               circles
               of
               the
               Globe
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               't
               is
               every
               whit
               as
               impossible
               as
               it
               was
               for
               
                 Nero
                 to
                 cut
                 a
                 channel
                 from
                 the
                 lake
              
               Avernus
               
                 to
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
              
               Tiber
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 pierce
                 the
                 massy
              
               Isthmus
               in
               Achaia
               :
               
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 f●r
              
               Nicanor
               Seleucus
               
                 to
                 cut
                 the
                 streight
                 between
                 the
              
               Euxine
               and
               Caspian
               
                 seas
                 ;
                 or
                 for
              
               Cleopatra
               
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 divided
                 the
                 red
                 Sea
                 from
              
               Aegypt
               ;
               nay
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               only
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               but
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               
                 such
                 a
                 monster
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 tee●ing
              
               Africk
               
                 never
                 brought
                 forth
                 the
                 fellow
                 of
                 it
              
               ;
               and
               every
               whi●
               as
               ridiculous
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               put
               
               Her●ules's
               
                 shoes
                 upon
                 a
                 dwarf
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 if
                 Lambs
                 could
                 wide
                 ,
                 where
                 Elephants
                 are
                 
                 forced
                 to
                 swim
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 if
                 every
                 little
                 Philistim
                 ,
                 could
                 play
                 at
                 quarterst●ff
                 with
              
               Goliah's
               beam
               .
               Now
               ,
               
                 W.
                 S.
              
               did
               not
               think
               it
               thus
               vengeanably
               impossible
               ;
               but
               only
               that
               it
               was
               not
               the
               most
               proper
               time
               .
            
             
               In
               like
               manner
               ,
               there
               is
               some
               little
               difference
               between
               you
               ,
               about
               your
               believing
               that
               there
               might
               be
               a
               reason
               ,
               why
               Lawyers
               and
               Physicians
               prove
               better
               than
               Divines
               ,
               having
               the
               same
               education
               .
               As
               for
               modest
               
                 W.
                 S.
              
               he
               only
               wonders
               a
               little
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               says
               
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 strange
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 :
              
               but
               he
               does
               not
               defy
               all
               reason
               ,
               that
               might
               be
               given
               :
               not
               knowing
               but
               that
               there
               might
               be
               one
               in
               Banko
               .
               But
               when
               you
               come
               to
               consider
               of
               it
               ,
               half
               a
               year
               after
               the
               reason
               was
               repeated
               out
               of
               my
               first
               letter
               ,
               you
               fall
               on
               to
               purpose
               ,
               and
               challenge
               all
               the
               Logicks
               in
               Europe
               to
               make
               it
               out
               .
               I
               wish
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               had
               not
               challenged
               them
               every
               one
               .
               For
               
               I
               'le
               warrant
               you
               besides
               
                 Burgers-dicius
                 ,
                 Heereboord
                 ,
                 Craccanthorp
              
               ,
               and
               Keckerman
               there
               be
               vourty
               at
               least
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Spain
               (
               to
               my
               knowledge
               )
               has
               abundance
               of
               Logicks
               ,
               and
               I
               'le
               assure
               you
               the
               
                 French
                 King
              
               wants
               neither
               men
               ,
               nor
               Logicks
               .
               Indeed
               I
               must
               wish
               again
               ,
               that
               you
               had
               thought
               of
               it
               a
               little
               better
               :
               for
               this
               same
               
                 Europe
                 ,
                 Sir
              
               ,
               that
               you
               so
               daringly
               challenge
               ,
               is
               a
               very
               large
               place
               ,
               and
               will
               hold
               many
               Bushels
               of
               Logick
               .
               For
               as
               I
               find
               in
               a
               learned
               Author
               ;
               
               Europe
               reaches
               Eastward
               as
               far
               as
               the
               
                 Aegaean
                 Sea
                 ,
                 Hellespont
                 ,
                 Propontis
              
               ;
               nay
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               your
               very
               
                 ●ontus
                 Euxinus
              
               ,
               and
               beyond
               ;
               and
               then
               
                 Southward
                 ,
                 Northward
              
               and
               Westward
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               how
               far
               .
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               that
               there
               be
               two
               or
               three
               things
               against
               my
               Letter
               ,
               that
               are
               near
               upon
               as
               massy
               as
               the
               very
               Isthhmus
               it self
               ;
               that
               wound
               me
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               make
               me
               groan
               again
               ;
               which
               were
               not
               at
               all
               taken
               notice
               
               of
               by
               
                 W.
                 S.
              
               but
               whether
               he
               overlooked
               them
               out
               of
               friendship
               ,
               or
               tenderness
               of
               nature
               ,
               or
               weakness
               of
               eyes
               or
               understanding
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               able
               to
               say
               ;
               but
               sure
               I
               am
               he
               saies
               not
               one
               word
               of
               them
               :
               The
               first
               that
               I
               took
               notice
               of
               is
               pag.
               38.
               where
               you
               are
               very
               severe
               upon
               me
               for
               maintaining
               that
               a
               break-fast
               is
               like
               a
               fast
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 any
                 Text
                 in
                 the
                 Bible
                 is
                 more
                 like
                 an
                 ingenious
                 Picture
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Break-fast
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 fast
              
               ;
               and
               
                 you
                 desire
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 very
                 odd
                 similitude
                 .
              
               Now
               because
               this
               is
               an
               absolute
               new
               objection
               ,
               wherein
               my
               reputation
               is
               much
               concern'd
               ,
               and
               a
               matter
               of
               so
               great
               moment
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               quoted
               again
               ,
               as
               an
               everlasting
               abuse
               to
               me
               ,
               therefore
               I
               must
               answer
               as
               warily
               and
               distinctly
               as
               the
               case
               will
               admit
               of
               :
               which
               I
               shall
               do
               in
               these
               three
               following
               Propositions
               .
               First
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               grant
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               a
               break-fast
               strictly
               and
               severely
               taken
               ,
               is
               not
               at
               all
               like
               a
               fast
               :
               In
               the
               second
               place
               ,
               I
               do
               lay
               down
               and
               hold
               (
               and
               resolve
               to
               do
               it
               to
               my
               
               dying
               day
               )
               that
               a
               Break-fast
               may
               be
               as
               dreadful
               as
               a
               fast
               ;
               provided
               it
               be
               an
               
                 old
                 Parliament
                 one
              
               ;
               for
               that
               alters
               the
               case
               very
               much
               :
               for
               the
               clearing
               of
               this
               ,
               turn
               to
               plodding
               
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 de
                 oppositis
              
               .
               In
               the
               last
               place
               I
               do
               most
               stiffly
               maintain
               ,
               that
               I
               never
               said
               that
               a
               
                 Break-fast
                 is
                 as
                 dreadful
                 as
                 an
                 old
                 Parliament
                 fast
                 :
              
               but
               I
               'le
               tell
               you
               what
               I
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 repetition
                 day
                 for
                 the
                 grammar
                 is
                 usually
                 as
                 dreadful
                 as
                 an
                 old
                 Parliament
                 fast
                 :
              
               and
               fourteen
               lines
               after
               ,
               I
               said
               ,
               (
               and
               will
               say
               it
               again
               for
               all
               you
               )
               that
               
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 to
                 get
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 hundred
                 Verses
                 out
                 of
              
               Homer
               
                 for
                 break-fast
              
               ,
               is
               no
               very
               pleasant
               task
               .
               Now
               I
               profess
               it
               was
               a
               spiteful
               ,
               
                 fanatical
                 ,
                 skip-jack
                 trick
              
               of
               mine
               ,
               that
               I
               did
               not
               right
               down
               say
               ,
               that
               a
               
                 break
                 fast
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 fast
              
               ;
               (
               the
               two
               words
               are
               but
               fourteen
               lines
               distant
               one
               from
               the
               other
               ;
               )
               for
               then
               you
               might
               have
               enlarged
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               accusation
               ,
               that
               was
               to
               be
               written
               under
               me
               —
               
                 The
                 Authour
                 of
                 the
                 Contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 and
                 that
                 
                 s●ies
                 that
                 a
                 fast
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 break-fast
                 .
              
            
             
               Another
               thing
               that
               was
               wholly
               forgotten
               by
               
                 W.
                 S.
              
               is
               that
               he
               takes
               no
               notice
               at
               all
               ,
               how
               greatly
               convenient
               it
               might
               be
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               pretty
               store
               of
               such
               as
               were
               poor
               and
               ignorant
               ,
               mixed
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Clergy
               :
               for
               as
               you
               very
               well
               observe
               pag.
               21.
               this
               makes
               up
               the
               
                 harmony
                 of
                 things
                 :
                 for
              
               ,
               say
               you
               ,
               
                 were
                 there
                 not
                 an
              
               Ignoramus
               
                 or
                 two
                 amongst
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 some
                 Quacks
                 and
                 Empiricks
                 amongst
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 some
                 Idiots
                 in
                 the
                 Schools
                 of
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 some
                 dun●es
                 in
                 the
                 member
                 of
                 perended
                 schollars
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 poor
                 Gentry
                 amongst
                 the
                 rich
                 ;
                 there
                 〈◊〉
                 be
                 no
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 things
              
               ;
               not
               any
               at
               all
               ,
               most
               certainly
               :
               but
               all
               the
               clergy
               would
               be
               as
               dull
               as
               a
               bamdoor
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               also
               one
               thing
               more
               that
               you
               urge
               against
               me
               ,
               p.
               93.
               that
               must
               go
               wholly
               for
               your
               own
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               this
               ;
               
                 Supposing
                 a
                 Vicar
                 has
                 but
                 a
                 groat
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 unimaginable
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 break
                 such
                 an
                 entire
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 his
                 penny
                 .
              
               Now
               
               I
               durst
               not
               for
               my
               ears
               ,
               go
               about
               to
               make
               any
               reply
               to
               this
               :
               because
               you
               say
               
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 calumny
                 that
                 has
                 so
                 little
                 of
                 probability
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Divel
                 himself
                 cannot
                 believe
                 it
                 :
              
               and
               I
               have
               no
               mind
               at
               all
               to
               dispute
               with
               him
               :
               and
               therefore
               this
               must
               be
               registred
               and
               allowed
               of
               as
               an
               unanswerable
               objection
               against
               me
               ;
               and
               wholly
               of
               your
               own
               invention
               .
               I
               'le
               take
               care
               it
               shall
               be
               fil'd
               amongst
               the
               Gazetts
               and
               
                 Philosophical
                 News-books
              
               .
               But
               indeed
               as
               to
               the
               advantage
               and
               convenience
               of
               using
               of
               Latin
               in
               Sermons
               ,
               where
               no
               body
               understands
               it
               ;
               I
               must
               needs
               do
               
                 W.
                 S.
              
               so
               much
               right
               ,
               as
               to
               confess
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               altogether
               forgotten
               by
               him
               ;
               but
               withall
               it
               must
               never
               be
               denied
               but
               that
               the
               four
               Reasons
               that
               you
               have
               added
               ,
               have
               so
               very
               much
               strengthened
               and
               advanced
               that
               business
               ,
               that
               
                 W.
                 S.
              
               cannot
               come
               in
               for
               above
               a
               
                 fifth
                 part
              
               of
               the
               glory
               .
               For
               ,
               first
               of
               all
               say
               you
               ,
               
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 convenient
                 for
                 the
                 Minister
                 ,
                 to
                 quote
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 learned
                 ,
                 Greek
                 or
                 Latin
                 ,
              
               though
               no
               body
               understands
               
               it
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               himself
               from
               such
               who
               preach
               altogether
               in
               English
               at
               Conventicles
               .
               Admirably
               well
               contrived
               !
               for
               if
               they
               were
               distinguished
               by
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               by
               observing
               the
               Canons
               and
               the
               Act
               of
               Vniformity
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               very
               hard
               to
               know
               one
               from
               t'other
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 becaus●
                 Authority
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 effectual
                 Argument
              
               ad
               hominem
               ,
               
                 than
                 a
                 Demonstration
              
               .
               That
               must
               needs
               be
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               supposed
               that
               these
               same
               homines
               do
               not
               understand
               a
               word
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               must
               work
               most
               wonderfully
               and
               effectually
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               convenient
               ;
               for
               ,
               
                 though
                 the
                 people
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 a
                 tittle
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 understand
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 can
                 commonly
                 remember
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 enough
                 .
              
               O
               't
               is
               extraordinary
               well
               !
               And
               lastly
               ,
               because
               
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 so
                 preach
                 in
                 English
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 people
                 shall
                 not
                 understand
                 him
              
               ;
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               he
               gives
               his
               mind
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               his
               business
               :
               )
               
                 for
                 there
                 be
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 in
                 a
                 Chapter
                 of
                 St.
              
               Paul
               
                 read
                 in
                 English.
              
               Is
               it
               not
               great
               pity
               ,
               that
               you
               were
               not
               matched
               to
               that
               
               same
               
                 ●see●ing
                 Afri●●
              
               you
               speak
               of
               ?
               what
               a
               breed
               of
               Reasoners
               would
               the
               World
               have
               had
               ?
            
             
               Now
               ,
               would
               it
               not
               make
               any
               one
               in
               the
               World
               raving
               mad
               ,
               to
               hea●
               such
               stuff
               as
               yours
               boasted
               of
               for
               sence
               ?
               but
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               I
               shall
               take
               up
               my self
               according
               to
               the
               Philosophers
               Rule
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               not
               be
               so
               angry
               ,
               as
               to
               answer
               your
               Book
               .
               Nay
               ,
               more
               than
               that
               ,
               I
               intend
               to
               be
               reconciled
               to
               you
               ,
               to
               love
               you
               ,
               and
               entertain
               some
               hopes
               of
               you
               ,
               upon
               condition
               you
               'l
               promise
               me
               three
               or
               four
               things
               ,
               which
               I
               must
               heartily
               request
               of
               you
               :
               and
               if
               all
               the
               World
               do
               not
               say
               that
               they
               are
               very
               seasonable
               and
               proper
               for
               your
               Constitution
               ,
               I
               'le
               undertake
               never
               to
               beg
               any
               thing
               again
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               place
               therefore
               I
               do
               most
               earnestly
               request
               of
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               do
               not
               for
               the
               future
               print
               any
               quibbles
               .
               Be
               as
               merry
               as
               you
               please
               ,
               and
               as
               witty
               as
               you
               can
               afford
               ;
               but
               for
               one
               so
               extraordinary
               full
               of
               demonstration
               ,
               and
               so
               very
               well
               acquainted
               
               with
               Euclid
               ,
               even
               fr●m
               a
               shoulder
               of
               mutton
               to
               a
               
                 dish
                 of
                 wild
                 fowl
              
               ,
               for
               such
               an
               one
               to
               play
               and
               trifle
               with
               words
               will
               certainly
               in
               time
               very
               much
               abate
               your
               reputation
               ,
               and
               more
               than
               that
               weaken
               your
               rational
               parts
               .
               What
               an
               easie
               matter
               had
               it
               been
               for
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               were
               speaking
               of
               
                 English
                 Disputations
              
               and
               Declamations
               being
               used
               in
               St
               Pauls
               ;
               to
               have
               said
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               allowed
               of
               by
               the
               Usurper
               ,
               or
               by
               Oliver
               the
               Tyrant
               ?
               but
               you
               must
               go
               and
               say
               
                 it
                 was
                 connived
                 at
                 by
                 one
              
               Tyrannus
               ,
               
                 but
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 mean
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Acts.
              
               It
               was
               great
               pity
               indeed
               that
               you
               did
               not
               mean
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               dead
               five
               or
               six
               hundred
               years
               before
               St.
               Pauls
               was
               built
               .
               In
               like
               manner
               ,
               when
               you
               tell
               us
               ,
               pag.
               75.
               that
               
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 likely
                 that
                 star-board
                 and
                 lar-board
                 ,
                 &c.
                 should
                 ever
                 come
                 into
                 a
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 since
                 Pulpits
                 made
                 of
                 Ships
                 beaks
                 have
                 been
                 out
                 of
                 fashion
                 :
              
               You
               had
               better
               have
               given
               any
               other
               reason
               of
               its
               being
               unlikely
               ,
               than
               that
               :
               for
               though
               by
               chance
               I
               take
               the
               Jest
               
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               read
               
                 Godwin's
                 Antiquities
              
               :
               yet
               how
               shall
               those
               poor
               Readers
               make
               shift
               to
               admire
               you
               ,
               that
               do
               not
               understand
               the
               full
               signification
               of
               Rostrum
               ,
               and
               the
               History
               of
               
                 Roman
                 Pulpits
              
               .
            
             
               I
               desire
               also
               that
               you
               would
               consider
               that
               there
               be
               some
               phansies
               which
               at
               their
               first
               foundation
               were
               very
               good
               and
               laudable
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               have
               been
               torn
               ,
               and
               tossed
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               by
               every
               body
               ,
               for
               an
               hundred
               years
               together
               ,
               they
               then
               become
               tiresome
               ,
               and
               degenerate
               into
               all
               the
               iniquity
               and
               nauseousness
               of
               a
               quibble
               .
               For
               example
               ;
               suppose
               you
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               abuse
               a
               man
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               to
               tell
               him
               that
               he
               talks
               like
               an
               Apothecary
               :
               do
               so
               ;
               spare
               him
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               down
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               Rogue
               sufficiently
               ashamed
               of
               his
               folly
               ,
               and
               Apothecaryship
               :
               but
               (
               if
               you
               love
               the
               prosperity
               of
               your
               Family
               )
               I
               desire
               by
               all
               means
               ,
               that
               you
               do
               not
               train
               it
               in
               with
               a
               Story
               of
               Doctor
               three
               or
               four
               lines
               before
               ;
               telling
               him
               that
               
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 or
                 so
                 is
                 indeed
                 
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 one
                 Doctor
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 if
                 be
                 should
                 talk
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 like
                 an
                 Apothecary
                 .
              
               So
               to
               tell
               a
               man
               that
               he
               is
               an
               Hogshead
               ,
               is
               searching
               questionless
               ,
               and
               goes
               very
               deep
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               put
               empty
               before
               it
               ,
               and
               tell
               him
               that
               he
               is
               an
               
                 empty
                 Hogshead
              
               ,
               then
               I
               count
               there
               's
               little
               hopes
               of
               life
               :
               but
               if
               he
               chance
               to
               find
               the
               word
               Tun
               within
               five
               or
               six
               lines
               of
               this
               abuse
               ,
               he
               presently
               takes
               heart
               thereupon
               ,
               begins
               to
               crawl
               again
               ,
               and
               does
               not
               care
               at
               all
               for
               dying
               .
            
             
               We
               must
               alwaies
               grant
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               very
               well
               done
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               first
               observed
               that
               
                 where
                 God
                 had
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Divel
                 had
                 his
                 Chappel●
              
               and
               it
               was
               pretty
               well
               done
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               observed
               the
               same
               in
               the
               second
               place
               ;
               but
               to
               go
               on
               ,
               and
               observe
               it
               over
               ,
               and
               over
               ,
               and
               over
               again
               ,
               without
               all
               doubt
               ,
               does
               take
               very
               much
               away
               from
               the
               primitive
               glory
               of
               your
               observation
               .
               And
               thus
               
                 Nicholas
                 Nemo
                 ,
                 diebus
                 illis
                 his
                 dayes
                 ,
              
               to
               be
               born
               under
               a
               
                 threepenny
                 Planet
              
               ,
               to
               ●●nder
               
                 quantum
                 dabis
                 into
                 pure
                 cur●ant
                 
                 English
                 money
                 ,
                 to
                 correct
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 nature's
                 pencil
                 ,
              
               and
               many
               such
               like
               (
               which
               you
               abound
               with
               )
               were
               questionless
               at
               first
               very
               ingenious
               and
               without
               all
               exception
               ;
               but
               the
               jestingness
               of
               them
               ,
               by
               too
               much
               using
               is
               so
               utterly
               worn
               out
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               work
               no
               more
               than
               the
               powder
               of
               an
               old
               post
               .
            
             
               But
               amongst
               all
               quibbles
               ,
               as
               you
               desire
               to
               flourish
               and
               be
               for
               ever
               famous
               ,
               be
               very
               sparing
               of
               such
               that
               depend
               wholly
               upon
               the
               Title
               and
               outside
               of
               
                 Books
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Hobbs
                 his
                 Creed
                 ,
                 the
                 Gentleman's
                 calling
                 ,
                 Ignoranius
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               like
               ;
               for
               they
               lying
               very
               obvious
               to
               every
               ordinary
               phansie
               ,
               you
               may
               chance
               to
               make
               a
               jest
               ,
               that
               has
               been
               made
               an
               hundred
               times
               before
               .
               You
               'l
               find
               this
               ,
               I
               promise
               you
               ,
               to
               be
               very
               good
               advice
               ,
               if
               you
               consider
               well
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Now
               I
               am
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               perfectly
               of
               your
               mind
               ,
               as
               to
               what
               you
               say
               ,
               pag.
               59.
               concerning
               the
               great
               advantages
               and
               excellent
               use
               of
               quibbles
               ,
               if
               handsomly
               managed
               ,
               by
               reason
               
               that
               
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 promoter
                 of
                 health
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 easie
                 amulet
                 against
                 some
                 distempers
                 that
                 hang
                 about
                 sedentary
                 men
                 in
                 particular
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 unbend
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 loosen
                 the
                 distended
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 revive
                 its
                 drooping
                 spirits
                 after
                 a
                 wonderful
                 manner
                 :
              
               which
               agrees
               very
               well
               ,
               with
               what
               the
               worthy
               
                 Authour
                 Witts
                 Common-wealth
              
               says
               in
               the
               first
               part
               ,
               pag.
               215.
               concerning
               Musick
               ,
               viz.
               
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 bodies
                 best
                 recreation
                 ,
                 it
                 overcometh
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 comforts
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 Mistress
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 loadstone
                 of
                 fellowship
                 ,
                 the
                 chearful
                 reviver
                 of
                 dulled
                 spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 sole
                 delight
                 of
                 da●cing
                 ,
                 and
                 sweet-meat
                 of
                 sorrow
              
               —
               But
               let
               me
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               neither
               your self
               ,
               nor
               that
               learned
               Authour
               ,
               have
               spoken
               half
               home
               to
               the
               business
               .
               Alas
               !
               
                 dear
                 Sir
              
               ,
               you
               speak
               but
               timorously
               and
               modestly
               ;
               this
               is
               nothing
               to
               what
               I
               can
               tell
               you
               .
               What
               think
               you
               of
               him
               that
               without
               any
               Vulgar
               Instruments
               used
               for
               that
               purpose
               ;
               only
               by
               the
               help
               of
               a
               good
               lusty
               Ioque
               ,
               and
               a
               Iews-tr●mp
               
               couched
               a
               cataract
               of
               seven
               years
               standing
               :
               and
               of
               another
               who
               quibbled
               a
               Wen
               of
               the
               forehead
               ,
               as
               big
               as
               a
               Gooses
               egg
               .
               Great
               cures
               upon
               my
               word
               !
               and
               the
               greater
               ,
               because
               these
               sorts
               of
               Medicines
               work
               chiefly
               upon
               the
               lower
               parts
               .
               You
               would
               wonder
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               a
               vast
               quantity
               of
               gravel
               hath
               come
               away
               upon
               two
               or
               three
               jests
               .
               It
               is
               reported
               of
               one
               Harmonides
               (
               not
               your
               Harmonides
               the
               Fidler
               ,
               but
               another
               that
               I
               have
               )
               who
               having
               bin
               tortured
               several
               days
               with
               the
               Stone
               ,
               and
               trying
               several
               Medicines
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               was
               advised
               at
               last
               to
               send
               for
               some
               ingenious
               Iester
               .
               no
               sooner
               was
               the
               ingenious
               come
               into
               the
               house
               ,
               but
               presently
               the
               pain
               much
               abated
               ,
               (
               for
               a
               jest
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               strong
               ,
               works
               at
               a
               distance
               as
               well
               as
               the
               
                 Sympathetick
                 powder
                 ,
              
               )
               and
               being
               carried
               up
               into
               his
               Bed-chamber
               ,
               he
               let
               go
               a
               phansi●
               of
               a
               good
               moderate
               size
               ,
               (
               but
               whether
               it
               was
               quibble
               or
               joque
               ,
               my
               Authour
               does
               not
               say
               ,
               )
               upon
               which
               the
               stone
               presently
               turned
               ;
               and
               adding
               
               to
               that
               ,
               one
               a
               little
               stronger
               ,
               it
               was
               soon
               after
               voided
               .
               Neither
               is
               this
               at
               all
               unlikely
               ,
               when
               we
               call
               to
               mind
               how
               plentifully
               a
               great
               Person
               of
               our
               own
               Nation
               bepissed
               his
               breeches
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               stoppage
               of
               Vrine
               ,
               meerly
               by
               one
               jest
               of
               the
               Doctors
               ;
               when
               all
               his
               drugs
               would
               not
               draw
               one
               drop
               .
               But
               were
               there
               nothing
               in
               all
               this
               that
               tended
               to
               the
               commendation
               of
               a
               jest
               ,
               yet
               certainly
               they
               (
               from
               what
               you
               say
               )
               are
               very
               allowable
               ,
               sacred
               and
               Orthodox
               ;
               because
               (
               you
               know
               )
               St.
               John
               
                 went
                 a
                 Partridge
                 catching
                 when
                 he
                 writ
                 his
                 mysterious
                 Revelations
              
               ;
               and
               what
               is
               more
               like
               a
               Partridge
               than
               a
               quibble
               in
               Feathers
               ?
            
             
               Now
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               have
               you
               think
               me
               so
               spiteful
               and
               malicious
               ,
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               of
               real
               wit
               in
               your
               Vindication
               :
               for
               let
               people
               say
               what
               they
               will
               ,
               and
               carp
               ,
               and
               catch
               ,
               and
               except
               ,
               and
               caprice
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               forced
               to
               acknowledge
               in
               spight
               of
               malice
               and
               calumny
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               in
               the
               whole
               Vindication
               ,
               
               four
               or
               five
               as
               good
               ,
               clear
               ,
               and
               well
               dressed
               humours
               ,
               as
               ever
               were
               made
               :
               and
               lest
               you
               should
               think
               I
               flatter
               ,
               I'●e
               tell
               you
               the
               very
               places
               ;
               that
               you
               may
               know
               what
               is
               approved
               of
               ,
               how
               to
               value
               your self
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               well
               again
               when
               occasion
               requires
               .
               The
               first
               happy
               thing
               that
               is
               approved
               of
               by
               all
               ,
               is
               your
               putting
               in
               that
               scrap
               (
               as
               you
               call
               it
               )
               
                 of
                 the
                 Poet
              
               
                 —
                 Quid
                 enim
                 tentar
                 nocebit
                 ?
              
               And
               then
               your
               saying
               immediately
               after
               ,
               that
               you
               did
               it
               on
               purpose
               ,
               because
               
                 you
                 knew
                 it
                 would
                 trouble
                 me
                 vilely
              
               ;
               and
               I
               'le
               assure
               you
               it
               was
               well
               ghessed
               ;
               for
               I
               hate
               such
               a
               scrap
               of
               Latin
               ,
               as
               I
               do
               a
               Viper
               or
               Toad
               :
               and
               though
               I
               made
               shift
               to
               take
               a
               slumber
               of
               seven
               or
               eight
               hours
               that
               night
               ;
               yet
               I
               found
               that
               your
               Poet
               rejounced
               next
               morning
               most
               horribly
               :
               and
               I
               'le
               assure
               you
               ,
               it
               cost
               me
               a
               glass
               of
               
                 aqua
                 mi●abi●is
              
               to
               compound
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               quiet
               .
               The
               next
               humour
               that
               they
               all
               grant
               for
               good
               
               and
               very
               allowable
               ,
               is
               your
               telling
               me
               that
               
                 you
                 had
                 got
                 ground
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 did
                 allow
                 the
                 Vicar
                 for
                 hi●
                 Glebe
                 .
              
               It
               was
               well
               observed
               ;
               for
               I
               do
               confess
               I
               do
               allow
               him
               but
               a
               little
               .
               The
               next
               is
               (
               that
               is
               allowed
               )
               your
               calling
               
                 Cicero's
                 son
                 Mark
                 a
                 codshead
              
               :
               they
               acknowledge
               it
               to
               be
               well
               said
               ,
               and
               true
               ;
               for
               the
               Rogue
               proved
               not
               otherwise
               .
               A
               fourth
               is
               your
               forgetting
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Lady's
                 Bitch's
                 name
                 that
              
               Thesmopolis
               
                 had
                 the
                 tuition
                 of
              
               :
               these
               are
               all
               that
               I
               can
               get
               to
               be
               generally
               allowed
               .
               I
               have
               put
               in
               hard
               ,
               I
               'le
               assure
               you
               ,
               in
               all
               companies
               ,
               for
               two
               or
               three
               more
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ;
               
                 the
                 Papist
                 and
                 the
                 Puritan
                 being
                 tyed
                 together
                 like
              
               Sampson's
               Foxes
               :
               I
               liked
               it
               well
               enough
               ,
               and
               have
               beseeched
               them
               to
               let
               it
               pass
               for
               a
               phansie
               :
               but
               I
               could
               never
               get
               the
               Rogues
               in
               a
               good
               humour
               to
               do
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               that
               
                 Sampson's
                 Foxes
              
               have
               been
               so
               very
               long
               ,
               and
               so
               very
               often
               tied
               together
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               high
               time
               now
               to
               part
               them
               .
               It
               may
               be
               ,
               because
               something
               very
               like
               it
               is
               to
               be
               found
               in
               a
               
                 printed
                 
                 Sermon
              
               ,
               which
               was
               preached
               thirty
               eight
               years
               ago
               ;
               it
               is
               no
               flam
               ,
               nor
               whisker
               :
               it
               is
               the
               43.
               
               Page
               upon
               the
               right
               hand
               .
               Yours
               go
               thus
               :
               viz.
               
                 Papist
                 and
                 Puritan
                 like
              
               Sampson
               '
               
                 s
                 Foxes
                 ,
                 though
                 looking
                 and
                 running
                 two
                 several
                 wayes
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 ever
                 joyned
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 tayl
                 :
              
               My
               Authour
               has
               it
               thus
               ;
               viz.
               
                 the
                 Separatists
                 and
                 the
                 Romanists
              
               (
               there
               's
               for
               your
               Puritans
               and
               
                 Papists
                 )
                 consequently
                 to
                 their
                 otherwise
                 most
                 distant
                 principles
                 do
                 fully
                 agree
                 like
              
               Sampson
               '
               
                 s
                 Foxes
                 ,
                 tyed
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 tayls
                 to
                 set
                 all
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 although
                 their
                 faces
                 look
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ways
                 .
              
               I
               phansied
               a
               good
               while
               those
               two
               Stories
               you
               tell
               ,
               pag.
               41.
               how
               that
               
                 S●crates
                 (
                 though
                 his
                 Mother
                 was
                 a
                 Midwife
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 his
                 Scollars
                 bring
                 forth
                 any
                 Science
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 had
                 understanding
                 to
                 conceive
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 ill
                 done
                 of
              
               Cicero
               
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 examine
                 the
                 boy
              
               Mark
               '
               
                 s
                 parts
                 before
                 he
                 went
                 to
              
               Athens
               .
               But
               I
               profess
               ,
               (
               I
               know
               not
               how
               )
               it
               came
               at
               last
               into
               my
               mind
               ,
               that
               I
               had
               learnt
               this
               at
               School
               ;
               and
               looking
               into
               my
               
               
                 Clerk's
                 formulae
              
               (
               out
               of
               which
               I
               used
               to
               steal
               my
               Themes
               )
               upon
               that
               close
               and
               elegant
               discourse
               ,
               
                 E●
                 quovis
                 ligno
                 non
                 fit
                 Mercurius
              
               ;
               there
               I
               found
               them
               both
               in
               the
               very
               beginning
               of
               the
               Speech
               ,
               viz.
               Socrates
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               this
               I
               must
               confess
               was
               Mr.
               
               Clerk's
               rudeness
               :
               for
               if
               he
               had
               taken
               care
               (
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               )
               to
               have
               placed
               those
               two
               
                 historical
                 observations
              
               ,
               a
               little
               deeper
               into
               that
               great
               Controversie
               ,
               you
               might
               then
               have
               been
               supposed
               to
               have
               fetched
               them
               from
               some
               other
               Authour
               ,
               that
               was
               nearer
               to
               the
               Original
               .
               I
               have
               heard
               very
               often
               mention
               made
               of
               your
               calling
               a
               
                 dish
                 of
                 wild
                 fowl
                 a
                 Pyramid
                 :
              
               but
               whether
               they
               approve
               of
               it
               or
               laugh
               at
               it
               ,
               I
               cannot
               yet
               certainly
               tell
               :
               (
               when
               I
               certainly
               know
               you
               shall
               have
               an
               accompt
               .
               )
               But
               I
               must
               seriously
               tell
               you
               that
               as
               to
               the
               
                 beards
                 being
                 made
                 of
                 certain
                 she
                 Asses
                 manes
                 ,
              
               I
               have
               very
               little
               hopes
               of
               putting
               that
               off
               ;
               (
               and
               I
               am
               somewhat
               afraid
               that
               the
               
                 shoulder
                 of
                 Mutton
              
               or
               Triangle
               ,
               will
               lie
               upon
               my
               hand
               ;
               )
               but
               you
               
               may
               be
               sure
               I
               'le
               do
               my
               best
               endeavour
               .
               Perhaps
               you
               may
               think
               it
               convenient
               to
               write
               some
               small
               thing
               ,
               and
               explain
               it
               :
               but
               if
               it
               never
               goes
               off
               for
               a
               phansie
               ,
               seeing
               there
               be
               three
               or
               four
               that
               Hell
               it self
               can't
               except
               against
               ,
               especially
               that
               of
               the
               
                 chasing-dish
                 being
                 an
                 Hypothesis
              
               which
               I
               had
               like
               to
               have
               forgot
               ;
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               very
               pretty
               thought
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               confident
               will
               alwaies
               be
               so
               accompted
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               this
               same
               phrase
               of
               
                 pretty
                 thought
              
               ,
               is
               none
               of
               my
               own
               ;
               but
               (
               as
               I
               remember
               )
               't
               is
               in
               some
               late
               Play
               :
               which
               I
               thought
               fit
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               sure
               of
               what
               you
               ghess
               ,
               
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 sometimes
                 borrow
              
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               I
               am
               your
               friend
               )
               I
               advise
               you
               to
               learn
               to
               do
               so
               too
               .
               For
               rather
               than
               I
               would
               stuff
               out
               a
               Book
               with
               Lot
               and
               
                 Lottery
                 ,
                 Churches
              
               and
               
                 Chappels
                 ,
                 Iachin
              
               and
               Boaz
               ,
               with
               my
               old
               friend
               
                 Nicholas
                 Nemo
              
               ,
               with
               
                 Pun's
                 quibbles
              
               and
               
                 small
                 jests
              
               a
               thousand
               times
               said
               before
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               the
               featnesses
               that
               three
               Languages
               can
               
               afford
               towards
               a
               
                 poor
                 phansie
              
               ,
               I
               would
               advise
               you
               to
               take
               that
               course
               which
               you
               think
               I
               do
               ,
               and
               write
               
                 farees
                 ,
                 far●les
                 ,
                 frequent
                 company
                 and
                 steal
                 from
                 clubs
                 ,
                 ransack
                 all
                 Romances
                 and
                 Plays
                 ,
                 written
                 before
                 or
                 since
                 the
                 King
                 came
                 in
                 .
              
               I
               would
               not
               stick
               at
               that
               ;
               I
               would
               be
               for
               
                 heyte
                 teyte
              
               ,
               a
               cock
               or
               a
               〈◊〉
               ,
               an
               horse-shoe
               or
               a
               
                 mares
                 nest
              
               :
               I
               would
               make
               friends
               and
               get
               to
               be
               Secretary
               to
               some
               learned
               
                 Commit●ee
                 ,
                 (
                 Boccaline
              
               perhaps
               may
               sell
               you
               his
               place
               ,
               for
               two
               hundred
               Guine●●
               ;
               for
               he
               hath
               got
               stock
               enough
               to
               set
               up
               for
               himself
               )
               and
               then
               get
               by
               heart
               their
               
                 dogmes
                 ,
                 resolves
                 and
                 decrees
              
               ;
               ●ay
               ,
               rather
               than
               fail
               ,
               I
               would
               get
               another
               to
               write
               the
               Preface
               ,
               or
               do
               any
               such
               thing
               :
               For
               ,
               upon
               my
               word
               ,
               if
               you
               go
               on
               thus
               ,
               you
               'l
               be
               in
               as
               great
               danger
               of
               
                 breaking
                 the
                 neck
                 of
                 your
                 parts
                 ,
              
               as
               you
               think
               the
               
                 poor
                 Lads
              
               to
               be
               at
               School
               by
               venturing
               upon
               any
               
                 solid
                 learning
              
               .
               And
               as
               I
               would
               request
               you
               ,
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               be
               very
               careful
               of
               breaking
               
                 the
                 neck
                 of
                 your
                 phansie
              
               :
               so
               take
               some
               
               care
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               of
               necking
               your
               judgment
               ;
               but
               above
               all
               things
               be
               very
               wary
               of
               calling
               that
               Euclid
               that
               does
               not
               conclude
               at
               all
               .
               If
               you
               had
               only
               said
               that
               you
               would
               endeavour
               to
               make
               such
               a
               thing
               out
               ,
               or
               that
               you
               did
               not
               much
               question
               but
               that
               you
               should
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               plain
               too
               ;
               people
               would
               not
               then
               have
               called
               for
               their
               Rule
               and
               Compasses
               :
               but
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               make
               it
               out
               
                 as
                 clear
                 as
                 any
                 Demonstration
                 in
              
               Euclid
               ,
               and
               moreover
               to
               write
               ,
               
                 quod
                 erat
                 demonstrandum
              
               after
               such
               loose
               and
               wide
               reasonings
               ,
               that
               would
               scarce
               hold
               a
               Pike
               of
               half
               a
               yard
               long
               (
               a
               Metaphor
               taken
               from
               a
               net
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               seen
               as
               well
               as
               a
               Ship
               )
               was
               very
               rashly
               done
               .
               You
               had
               much
               better
               have
               sworn
               it
               off
               ,
               as
               the
               Poet
               did
               his
               Play
               :
               although
               you
               had
               never
               so
               little
               reason
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               What
               then
               belike
               (
               
                 say
                 you
              
               )
               Ignorance
               and
               Poverty
               must
               be
               grounds
               and
               occasions
               of
               Contempt
               in
               the
               Clergy
               .
               I
               marry
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               likely
               business
               indeed
               !
               that
               was
               well
               devised
               by
               a
               
                 Skip-jack
                 
                 phansie
              
               !
               a
               most
               excellent
               
                 Jachin
                 and
                 Boaz
              
               !
               a
               pair
               of
               special
               good
               pillars
               or
               poles
               for
               an
               
                 aiery
                 castle
              
               !
               but
               if
               I
               do
               not
               rattle
               down
               poles
               and
               pillars
               ,
               if
               I
               do
               not
               wholly
               subvert
               and
               unhinge
               this
               confident
               swaggerer
               ,
               and
               venter
               of
               Paradoxes
               ,
               if
               I
               do
               not
               unjachin
               ,
               and
               unboaz
               him
               ,
               before
               I
               have
               done
               ,
               I
               'le
               e'en
               renounce
               Euclid
               and
               all
               pretences
               to
               him
               .
               Come
               ,
               
                 Mr.
                 Confident
              
               ,
               you
               go
               and
               impudently
               say
               ,
               that
               Ignorance
               and
               Poverty
               are
               causes
               of
               contempt
               .
               I
               pray
               ,
               by
               your
               leave
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               how
               then
               comes
               it
               about
               
                 that
                 Poverty
                 was
                 alwaies
                 counted
                 a
                 sacred
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 Ignorance
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 devotion
                 and
                 admiration
                 ?
              
               Surely
               you
               will
               not
               venture
               to
               say
               that
               Godliness
               and
               devotion
               are
               contemptible
               things
               :
               there
               's
               one
               nut
               for
               you
               to
               crack
               .
               I
               think
               there
               's
               one
               brush
               for
               your
               poles
               :
               and
               it
               is
               very
               strange
               if
               your
               castle
               does
               not
               tumble
               by
               and
               by
               .
               Now
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               for
               a
               little
               of
               your
               skill
               in
               Astronomy
               ,
               to
               tight
               and
               straighten
               your
               poles
               .
               Your
               
                 bold
                 Hypothesis
              
               begins
               to
               groan
               already
               ,
               and
               sink
               it
               must
               ,
               unless
               you
               
               can
               rec●●cile
               admiration
               and
               
                 contempt
                 .
                 I
                 'le
                 teach
                 you
                 to
                 talk
                 at
                 random
                 about
                 things
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 understand
                 .
              
               I
               'le
               teach
               you
               the
               meaning
               of
               
                 Sumite
                 materiam
                 vestram
                 qui
                 scribitis
                 aequam
                 Viribus
              
               —
               I
               know
               you
               don't
               love
               it
               ,
               but
               I
               'le
               make
               you
               eat
               Latin
               and
               Greek
               too
               ,
               before
               I
               have
               done
               with
               you
               .
               Do
               you
               see
               
                 Mr.
                 Clergy-mender
              
               ,
               how
               I
               have
               trip'd
               up
               both
               your
               poles
               at
               one
               stroak
               :
               but
               lest
               you
               should
               say
               that
               this
               was
               a
               surprize
               ,
               or
               think
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               stinted
               for
               demonstrations
               ;
               I
               'le
               give
               you
               your
               Jachin
               and
               Boaz
               again
               :
               but
               then
               look
               to
               your self
               ;
               for
               now
               I
               'le
               take
               them
               both
               away
               one
               by
               one
               ,
               so
               fairly
               ,
               so
               evidently
               ,
               and
               scientifically
               ,
               that
               pull
               and
               hold
               what
               you
               can
               ,
               you
               shall
               plainly
               perceive
               your self
               a
               very
               sot
               ,
               and
               fool
               :
               I
               say
               look
               closely
               to
               it
               ;
               for
               I
               intend
               to
               make
               an
               home
               thrust
               .
               My
               demonstration
               shall
               go
               in
               just
               at
               your
               navel
               ,
               and
               so
               let
               out
               the
               very
               guts
               of
               all
               your
               
                 discourse
                 .
                 Ignorance
              
               ,
               say
               you
               ,
               at
               random
               ,
               is
               a
               cause
               of
               contempt
               ;
               boldly
               said
               for
               a
               skip-jack
               indeed
               !
               but
               I
               pray
               
                 Mr.
                 Apothecary
              
               answer
               me
               this
               
               then
               .
               Is
               not
               Magistracy
               as
               well
               〈◊〉
               Ministery
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               ?
               How
               comes
               it
               then
               about
               that
               a
               Thatcher
               ,
               suppose
               he
               be
               but
               Mayor
               of
               a
               Town
               ,
               although
               he
               can
               neither
               write
               nor
               read
               ,
               shall
               be
               as
               much
               wondered
               at
               ,
               and
               admired
               ,
               be
               called
               as
               often
               Worshipful
               ,
               be
               stood
               bare
               to
               as
               much
               ,
               have
               the
               Mace
               carried
               as
               dreadfully
               before
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               learning
               enough
               to
               be
               
                 Lord
                 Chief
                 Justice
              
               :
               and
               how
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               that
               
                 hereditary
                 Kings
              
               have
               been
               honoured
               and
               obeyed
               ,
               that
               have
               had
               so
               little
               parts
               as
               to
               be
               forced
               to
               dispatch
               all
               things
               by
               their
               Council
               ;
               and
               if
               these
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               ignorant
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               honoured
               ;
               are
               not
               we
               bound
               to
               seek
               out
               ,
               and
               elect
               such
               ;
               suppose
               we
               can
               tell
               where
               to
               find
               them
               .
               Now
               you
               had
               best
               cry
               for
               one
               of
               your
               causes
               of
               Contempt
               ,
               do
               so
               ,
               cry
               on
               ,
               I
               do'nt
               pity
               you
               at
               all
               and
               if
               I
               thought
               it
               would
               vex
               you
               as
               much
               (
               as
               
                 quid
                 tentare
                 nocebit
                 ?
              
               )
               I
               would
               make
               you
               hang
               your self
               .
               I
               could
               carry
               you
               into
               the
               bowels
               and
               secrets
               of
               former
               Ages
               ,
               and
               give
               you
               an
               
                 historical
                 demonstration
              
               .
               
               What
               think
               you
               of
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Curiones
                 ,
                 Augures
                 ,
                 Auspices
                 ,
                 Flamines
                 ,
                 Extispices
                 ,
                 Pontifices
                 ,
                 Salii
                 ,
                 Aruspices
                 ,
                 Cultuarii
                 ,
                 Victimarii
                 ,
                 Capnomantes
                 ,
                 Diales
                 ,
              
               and
               ●antharides
               ;
               who
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               be
               believed
               to
               be
               any
               great
               Conjurers
               ;
               and
               yet
               it
               is
               granted
               by
               all
               ,
               that
               the
               Divel
               and
               they
               together
               ,
               kept
               the
               people
               in
               sufficient
               aw
               :
               but
               you
               must
               be
               for
               your
               Astronomy
               forsooth
               ,
               and
               your
               Atoms
               :
               you
               must
               be
               for
               your
               new
               projects
               and
               models
               ,
               and
               for
               your
               heyte
               teyt's
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               neglect
               all
               solid
               Learning
               ,
               and
               
                 Godwyn's
                 Antiquities
              
               .
               But
               say
               when
               you
               have
               enough
               ,
               and
               are
               sufficiently
               ashamed
               ;
               for
               I
               have
               a
               whole
               cloak-bag
               full
               of
               pure
               Mathematical
               stuff
               still
               .
               What
               think
               you
               of
               your
               present
               
                 Popish
                 Priests
              
               ,
               that
               can
               scarce
               tell
               how
               to
               read
               the
               Service
               ,
               and
               yet
               with
               a
               little
               of
               
                 Joseph's
                 Humm
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Virgin
               M●rys
               Milk
               ,
               are
               very
               well
               respected
               and
               admired
               ?
               Do
               you
               think
               they
               would
               do
               half
               so
               much
               good
               ,
               and
               ●e
               half
               so
               much
               respected
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               considerable
               S●hollars
               ?
               I
               pray
               
               answer
               me
               to
               that
               .
               Mr.
               Castle-keeper
               .
               But
               why
               should
               I
               goe
               about
               t●
               pour
               forth
               such
               
                 Historicall
                 rarities
              
               into
               an
               
                 empty
                 hogs-head
              
               ?
               for
               although
               he
               should
               want
               parts
               〈◊〉
               perceive
               the
               violence
               ,
               and
               breaking
               in
               of
               a
               demonstration
               ,
               yet
               his
               
                 Mistris
                 Experience
              
               may
               teach
               him
               so
               much
               ;
               how
               Idle
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               to
               p●ate
               of
               Ignorance
               being
               a
               cause
               of
               Contempt
               ,
               or
               of
               wishing
               any
               Clergy-man
               should
               be
               more
               learned
               ;
               whereas
               it
               is
               plain
               that
               the
               ●nlearned
               Weavers
               and
               Taylours
               in
               the
               late
               times
               ,
               could
               swing
               the
               people
               more
               after
               them
               ,
               than
               we
               can
               doe
               now
               with
               all
               our
               
                 Learning
                 .
                 Populus
                 aliquando
                 vult
                 decipi
                 ;
                 ●t
                 si
                 aliquando
                 cur
                 non
                 nunc
                 ?
                 And
                 therefore
                 from
                 all
                 this
                 you
                 had
                 much
                 reason
                 to
                 wonder
                 how
                 egregiously
                 mistaken
                 the
                 little
              
               Historian
               
                 was●
                 For
                 alas
              
               !
               Ignorance
               is
               so
               far
               from
               exposing
               a
               publick
               person
               to
               contempt
               ,
               that
               (
               give
               him
               but
               power
               and
               Authority
               with
               it
               )
               his
               only
               way
               and
               meanes
               to
               arrive
               to
               a
               great
               estee●
               amongst
               the
               generality
               of
               men
               is
               to
               renoun●●
               
               all
               learning
               ,
               and
               get
               〈◊〉
               much
               Ignorance
               as
               possible
               :
               for
               the
               ●ore
               ignorant
               ,
               the
               more
               valued
               .
               
                 And
                 why
                 ?
                 it
                 seems
                 strange
                 at
                 first
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 we
                 hear
                 the
                 reason
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 :
                 because
              
               the
               generality
               of
               mankind
               are
               unlearned
               themselves
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               having
               demonstrated
               not
               only
               that
               Ignorance
               is
               ●ull
               out
               as
               
                 serviceable
                 as
                 learning
              
               (
               for
               to
               have
               done
               that
               would
               not
               have
               argued
               any
               superfluity
               of
               
                 parts
                 ,
              
               )
               but
               that
               of
               the
               two
               ,
               it
               is
               much
               to
               be
               preferr'd
               :
               in
               the
               next
               place
               you
               shew
               that
               poverty
               carries
               it
               at
               least
               a
               length
               and
               half
               befor●
               
                 convenient
                 maintenance
              
               .
               And
               why
               ?
               
                 because
                 no
                 wise
                 man
                 esteems
                 things
                 by
                 their
                 gaudy
                 outsides
                 ,
                 the
                 Horse
                 by
                 his
                 trappings
                 ,
                 the
                 Ass
                 by
                 his
                 burden
                 .
                 Because
                 the
                 learned
                 Heathens
                 never
                 deifyed
                 money
                 ,
                 and
              
               Pythagora●
               
                 recommended
                 golden
                 precepts
                 ,
                 no●
                 gold
                 .
                 Because
              
               Lu●ian
               
                 lashes
                 the
                 blind
                 God
                 of
                 wealth
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 wer●●
                 blind
                 Bear.
                 Because
                 the
                 Peripatetical
              
               summum
               bonum
               ,
               
                 when
                 they
              
               
               〈◊〉
               put
               mony
               
                 to
                 't
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 Golde●
                 Calf
                 .
                 Because
              
               Craesus
               and
               Midas
               
                 were
                 but
                 singling
                 Pack-horses
              
               .
               But
               this
               is
               Heathenish
               proof
               ,
               now
               for
               Divinity
               .
               For
               ,
               
                 Was
                 not
                 Christ
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 condition
                 ?
                 Was
                 not
                 his
                 Iury
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 poor
                 ?
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 foreman
                 of
                 the
                 Iury
                 St.
              
               Peter
               
                 say
                 ,
                 silver
                 and
                 gold
                 have
                 I
                 none
                 ?
                 Now
                 from
                 such
                 premises
                 as
                 these
                 would
                 not
                 every
                 novice
              
               (
               say
               you
               )
               
                 in
                 Logick
                 conclude
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 ●etter
                 for
                 a
                 Clergyman
                 to
                 have
                 but
                 twenty
                 pounds
                 a
                 year
                 and
                 half
                 a
                 dozen
                 books
                 ,
                 than
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 Library
                 ?
              
               no
               ;
               I
               am
               confident
               he
               would
               not
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               read
               but
               two
               Chapters
               in
               Logick
               :
               nay
               ,
               if
               his
               Tutor
               had
               only
               promised
               the
               
                 poor
                 creature
              
               a
               little
               of
               
                 that
                 same
              
               ,
               and
               he
               should
               conclude
               so
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               him
               presently
               sent
               home
               ,
               and
               never
               be
               suffered
               to
               conclude
               again
               .
               Now
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               doe
               you
               think
               that
               I
               will
               spend
               any
               time
               in
               exposing
               such
               nonsense
               as
               this
               ,
               which
               〈◊〉
               so
               very
               plain
               and
               palpable
               that
               
               all
               the
               malice
               in
               the
               world
               cannot
               misrepresent
               or
               make
               it
               worse
               ?
               not
               I
               ,
               I
               'le
               assure
               you
               .
               You
               talk
               somewhere
               of
               bestowing
               your
               Mother
               ▪
               upon
               me
               :
               alas
               !
               you
               do'nt
               offer
               like
               a
               Chapman
               .
               For
               if
               you
               should
               fling
               in
               your
               
                 Grandmother
                 ,
                 Aunts
              
               and
               all
               your
               Sisters
               into
               the
               bargain
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               put
               my self
               to
               so
               much
               trouble
               .
               But
               yet
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               just
               to
               shew
               what
               a
               great
               demonstrator
               you
               are
               of
               your
               
                 second
                 proposition
              
               ,
               as
               you
               were
               of
               your
               first
               :
               which
               you
               set
               upon
               p.
               19.
               but
               it
               pierces
               not
               deep
               till
               p.
               24.
               
               And
               if
               any
               one
               desires
               to
               see
               Euclid
               in
               a
               nutshell
               ,
               there
               he
               may
               find
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               case
               is
               this
               (
               or
               as
               you
               are
               pleased
               to
               read
               it
               
                 the
                 ball
                 of
                 contention
              
               )
               Whether
               there
               may
               not
               be
               here
               and
               there
               a
               Clergy-man
               so
               ignorant
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               might
               be
               wished
               ,
               that
               he
               were
               wiser
               .
               For
               my
               part
               I
               went
               and
               ghess'd
               at
               random
               ,
               and
               thought
               there
               might
               be
               one
               or
               so
               :
               but
               my
               Adversary
               holds
               and
               maintains
               ,
               not
               only
               that
               there
               is
               
               not
               so
               much
               as
               one
               now
               in
               the
               whole
               Nation
               :
               but
               shews
               it
               to
               be
               impossible
               that
               there
               ever
               was
               one
               ,
               or
               ever
               shall
               be
               one
               .
               And
               for
               doing
               all
               this
               he
               only
               layes
               down
               one
               very
               small
               request
               ,
               viz.
               That
               no
               man
               can
               present
               himself
               to
               a
               Living
               :
               from
               whence
               it
               follows
               as
               fast
               as
               hops
               ,
               that
               some
               body
               else
               must
               doe
               it
               (
               for
               no
               man
               can
               be
               himself
               ,
               and
               some
               body
               else
               with
               all
               the
               little
               thingams
               about
               him
               
                 Secundum
                 idem
                 ,
                 ad
                 idem
              
               &c.
               )
               It
               remaines
               therefore
               to
               be
               examined
               ,
               who
               this
               some
               body
               is
               .
               And
               it
               will
               be
               found
               to
               be
               either
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               or
               some
               Nobleman
               ,
               or
               Colledge
               ,
               or
               Corporation
               or
               
                 private
                 Gentleman
              
               (
               for
               these
               are
               all
               the
               some-bodys
               that
               can
               be
               thought
               of
               )
               but
               it
               is
               as
               plain
               as
               any
               thing
               in
               Euclid
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               perfectly
               impossible
               that
               any
               man
               unfit
               or
               unable
               should
               by
               any
               of
               these
               meanes
               get
               into
               a
               Living
               .
               For
               suppose
               we
               try
               a
               little
               and
               begin
               at
               the
               highest
               .
               
                 Will
                 any
                 body
                 be
                 so
                 bold
                 ,
                 saucy
                 and
                 impudent
                 ,
                 so
                 forgetfull
                 
                 of
                 all
              
               allegiance
               
                 and
                 have
                 so
                 little
                 dread
                 of
              
               Majesty
               ,
               
                 as
                 to
                 dishonour
                 the
              
               broad
               Seal
               ,
               
                 and
                 beg
                 its
                 favour
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 wherein
                 he
                 knowe●
                 himself
                 unworthy
                 ?
              
               I●e
               ,
               pro●ul
               it●
               profani
               .
               
                 Nothing
                 certainly
                 〈◊〉
                 comparable
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 stealing
                 the
              
               Crown
               
                 it self
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 unconceivable
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 improved
                 ,
                 should
                 procur●
                 a
                 presentation
                 from
                 any
              
               person
               of
               Honour
               .
               
                 For
                 these
                 being
                 all
              
               Cousins
               
                 to
                 the
              
               King
               ,
               
                 whatever
                 inconvenience
                 or
                 disgrace
                 falls
                 here
                 ,
                 reflects
                 at
                 last
                 upon
                 the
              
               Crown
               
                 it self
                 .
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 shew
                 how
                 impossible
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 either
                 a
              
               Colledge
               or
               Corporation
               
                 should
                 prefer
                 an
              
               Hocus
               ,
               
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 choice
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 therefore
                 now
                 hinders
                 the
                 topping
                 of
                 the
                 domonstration
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 confounding
                 all
                 that
                 hold
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 some
              
               Gentlemen
               
                 possibly
                 out
                 of
                 fondness
                 ,
                 kindred
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 should
                 not
                 present
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 think
                 fittest
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 can
                 beg
                 the
              
               handsomest
               ,
               
                 or
                 love
                 an
              
               Horse
               
                 most
                 ,
                 or
                 play
                 at
              
               
               〈◊〉
               or
               〈◊〉
               
                 best
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 〈…〉
                 worthy
                 to
                 breath
                 in
              
               English
               
                 aire
                 that
                 can
                 think
                 so
                 meanly
                 of
                 a
                 true
              
               English
               
                 man.
                 But
                 suppose
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 one
                 or
                 so
                 that
                 should
                 wholly
                 forget
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Nation
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 enquire
                 into
                 some
                 other
                 abilities
                 ,
                 and
                 dispositions
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 besides
                 〈◊〉
                 learning
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 that
              
               bold
               son
               of
               Simon
               ?
               
                 O
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 but
                 〈…〉
                 upon
                 that
              
               Varlet
               !
               
                 how
                 would
                 I
                 tear
                 and
                 confound
                 that
                 ●wsord●
                 con●●●nce
                 !
                 I
                 'd
                 teach
                 him
                 to
                 fall
                 in
                 love
                 with
              
               Horses
               ,
               Gentlewomen
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 play
                 at
              
               Tables
               and
               Bowles
               !
               
                 What
                 ?
                 now
                 there
                 never
                 an
              
               Horse
               
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Countrey
                 that
                 would
                 please
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 such
                 great
                 boun●●
                 you
                 must
                 get
                 away
                 your
              
               Pa●rons
               Horse
               ?
               
                 Would
                 〈…〉
                 serve
                 you
                 but
                 just
                 your
                 Patrons
                 ?
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 never
                 a
              
               Gentlewoman
               
                 in
                 all
                 the
              
               Nation
               
                 to
                 inveigle
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 House
                 into
                 an
                 uproar
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 away
                 my
              
               Ladys
               ,
               
                 and
                 leave
                 her
                 to
              
               catch
               cold
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               sweet
               
                 mea●●
                 to
                 grow
              
               mouldy
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               morning
               
               Broth
               
                 either
                 not
              
               half
               boyl'd
               ,
               
                 or
                 not
              
               rightly
               seasoned
               ?
               
                 And
                 to
                 doe
                 all
                 this
                 where
                 you
                 were
                 so
                 very
                 much
                 oblig'd
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 very
                 civilly
                 used
                 ?
                 Can't
                 you
                 receive
                 a
                 kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 goe
                 home
                 and
                 meditate
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 meek
                 and
                 thank
                 full
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 grow
                 saucy
                 and
                 insolent
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 and
                 challenge
                 your
              
               Patron
               
                 to
                 play
                 at
                 Bowles
                 ,
                 or
                 Tables
                 ,
                 and
                 cheat
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 pennies
                 ?
              
               So
               that
               it
               is
               very
               plain
               now
               (
               as
               any
               thing
               in
               all
               Euclid
               )
               that
               if
               one
               should
               of●er
               five
               hundred
               pounds
               for
               a
               
                 benefic'd
                 Ho●us
              
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               one
               to
               be
               bought●
               for
               they
               are
               every
               one
               demonstrated
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               O
               
                 Euclid
                 ,
                 Euclid
              
               !
               who
               would
               not
               dye
               twenty
               deaths
               to
               be
               akin
               but
               to
               thy
               little
               toe
               ?
               what
               a
               foolish
               and
               silly
               thing
               is
               Astronomy
               !
               what
               ,
               a
               man
               in
               the
               Moon
               ,
               Will
               with
               the
               wisp
               ,
               Jack
               with
               the
               Lantern
               ?
               't
               is
               all
               a
               bubble
               ,
               a
               cheat
               and
               imposture
               .
               But
               as
               for
               Euclid
               he
               is
               stout
               ,
               sincere
               and
               solid
               at
               the
               bottom
               .
               But
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               a
               little
               
               too
               triumphantly
               done
               ,
               to
               
                 defy
                 me
                 to
                 pick
                 out
                 ten
                 Clergy-men
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 discharge
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
              
               when
               you
               had
               got
               such
               a
               demonstration
               ,
               that
               there
               could
               not
               be
               so
               much
               as
               one
               in
               the
               whole
               Nation
               .
               It
               was
               ill
               husbandry
               in
               you
               to
               spend
               so
               much
               defiance
               upon
               me
               alone
               ,
               when
               your
               reasons
               were
               big
               enough
               to
               have
               challenged
               the
               whole
               world
               .
            
             
               Not
               less
               admirable
               and
               full
               are
               your
               Answers
               ,
               than
               your
               demonstrations
               are
               binding
               .
               I
               enquire
               ,
               suppose
               ,
               how
               those
               two
               hundred
               that
               usually
               commence
               shall
               be
               maintain'd
               or
               live
               .
               Live
               ?
               
                 I
                 answer
              
               (
               say
               you
               )
               
                 first
                 in
                 generall
                 that
                 they
                 doe
                 live
                 somewhere
                 .
              
               For
               as
               long
               as
               we
               doe
               not
               hear
               that
               they
               dye
               in
               a
               ditch
               ,
               or
               are
               knocked
               on
               the
               head
               ,
               or
               starved
               ;
               so
               long
               we
               have
               sufficient
               reason
               to
               conclude
               that
               they
               are
               all
               alive
               ,
               and
               
                 enough
                 is
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 a
                 feast
              
               ;
               and
               the
               best
               of
               all
               can
               desire
               no
               more
               than
               to
               live
               .
               But
               after
               this
               generall
               proof
               of
               
               their
               
                 Metaphysical
                 existence●
              
               then
               you
               set
               upon
               a
               more
               particular
               resolution
               of
               the
               case
               .
               Two
               hundred
               it
               seems
               I
               hold
               yearly
               commence
               .
               Now
               ,
               say
               you
               ,
               
                 let
                 us
                 bring
                 things
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 standard
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 observe
                 closely
                 how
                 our
                 s●all
                 Conjecturer
                 talks
                 at
                 random
                 .
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 ,
              
               say
               you
               ,
               
                 many
                 Gentle●●●
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 then
                 Lawyers
                 Common
                 and
                 Civil
                 ,
                 then
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ●
                 fifth
                 part
                 are
                 preferr'd
                 in
                 the
                 Vni●ersity
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 all
                 these
                 were
                 〈◊〉
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 hundred
                 ,
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 very
                 great
                 .
              
               Six
               or
               seven
               I
               suppose
               or
               thereabouts
               .
               But
               however
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               if
               you
               please
               we
               'l
               a
               little
               examine
               this
               same
               〈◊〉
               ;
               
                 a
                 fifth
                 part
              
               ,
               say
               you
               ,
               
                 I
                 must
                 deduct
                 txcause
                 I
                 haves
                 said
                 so
              
               ;
               Well
               :
               let
               that
               goe
               :
               I
               won't
               repent
               ;
               that
               's
               〈◊〉
               Next
               ,
               the
               
                 Common
                 Lawyers
              
               are
               to
               be
               deducted
               .
               Let
               me
               see
               .
               I
               cannot
               afford
               above
               four
               at
               the
               most
               ;
               for
               most
               of
               them
               go
               to
               the
               
                 Inns
                 of
                 Courts
              
               ;
               before
               they
               safe
               any
               degree
               :
               And
               I
               care
               not
               much
               if
               I
               allow
               
               four
               more
               for
               Civill
               Law
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               many
               for
               Physick
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               'le
               〈◊〉
               you
               six
               to
               commence
               that
               intend
               no
               calling
               at
               all
               (
               which
               is
               more
               by
               half
               than
               I
               need
               to
               doe
               )
               and
               then
               out
               of
               pure
               love
               ,
               I
               'le
               ●ling
               in
               two
               more
               ,
               all
               which
               put
               together
               make
               just
               sixty
               .
               Now
               if
               these
               same
               sixty
               be
               carefully
               taken
               out
               of
               two
               hundred
               according
               to
               the
               best
               rules
               which
               either
               Antient
               or
               Modern
               Arithme●icianss
               have
               laid
               down
               for
               this
               great
               affair
               ;
               I
               am
               cruelly
               afraid
               that
               there
               will
               remain
               an
               hundred
               and
               fourty
               .
               A
               ●olly
               company
               I
               profess
               for
               a
               〈◊〉
               .
               But
               however
               let
               them
               goe
               :
               they
               'l
               make
               〈◊〉
               well
               enough
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               you
               know
               a
               way
               how
               to
               make
               them
               all
               exist
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               thing
               that
               I
               must
               get
               you
               to
               promise
               me
               is
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               not
               ghess
               where
               men
               〈◊〉
               .
               For
               it
               is
               nothing
               to
               your
               purpose
               :
               and
               besides
               many
               a
               phanise
               and
               jest
               is
               lost
               if
               you
               should
               chance
               to
               be
               mistaken
               .
               I
               shall
               beg
               leave
               ,
               
               Sir
               ,
               to
               press
               this
               upon
               you
               only
               in
               two
               or
               three
               instances
               .
               If
               you
               remember
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               at
               the
               very
               first
               Page
               of
               all
               your
               Book
               ,
               you
               fall
               into
               a
               most
               dismall
               strong
               fit
               ,
               that
               
                 T.
                 B.
              
               and
               
                 R.
                 L.
              
               are
               all
               one
               :
               and
               that
               they
               are
               intended
               only
               for
               blinds
               ,
               to
               cheat
               and
               gull
               the
               world
               .
               Now
               I
               must
               in
               the
               first
               place
               tell
               you
               that
               
                 W.
                 S.
              
               was
               the
               first
               that
               found
               out
               this
               ;
               and
               therefore
               you
               must
               not
               look
               upon
               your self
               as
               the
               Author
               of
               that
               suspicion
               :
               only
               he
               did
               not
               make
               so
               good
               a
               quibble
               as
               you
               did
               .
               But
               to
               go
               on
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               pray
               why
               are
               you
               so
               very
               mistrustfull
               ?
               what
               ?
               have
               you
               bespoak
               or
               bought
               up
               all
               the
               
                 R.
                 Ls
              
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               not
               let
               a
               man
               have
               one
               ?
               or
               is
               the
               family
               so
               very
               small
               ,
               that
               amongst
               them
               all
               ,
               there
               should
               not
               be
               one
               poor
               dear
               
                 R.
                 L.
              
               that
               should
               fall
               to
               my
               share
               ?
               fear
               not
               ,
               Sir
               ;
               for
               upon
               my
               word
               if
               you
               were
               acquainted
               with
               them
               ,
               so
               well
               as
               I
               am
               ,
               you
               would
               acknowledge
               the
               
                 R.
                 Ls
              
               to
               be
               a
               very
               large
               ,
               &
               spreading
               family
               :
               
               There
               's
               a
               plentifull
               stock
               of
               them
               in
               Middlesex
               ,
               and
               several
               in
               other
               part●
               of
               the
               Nation
               .
               And
               if
               amongst
               all
               these
               there
               be
               but
               one
               ,
               whom
               it
               is
               worth
               the
               while
               to
               admire
               ,
               to
               observe
               or
               send
               Letter
               to
               ;
               then
               as
               to
               your
               
                 Greek
                 quibble
              
               ,
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               you
               are
               as
               utterly
               undone
               ,
               as
               ●ver
               was
               Oyster
               .
               Suppose
               you
               had
               writ
               by
               way
               of
               a
               Letter
               ,
               and
               directed
               yours
               to
               
                 Z.
                 X.
              
               doe
               you
               think
               that
               I
               would
               have
               suspected
               your
               integrity
               ,
               or
               interest
               in
               that
               small
               family
               ,
               and
               abuse
               you
               with
               the
               outside
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               How
               doe
               I
               know
               what
               interest
               you
               may
               have
               or
               make
               .
               I
               am
               confident
               there
               is
               no
               true
               gentile
               English
               spirit
               ,
               but
               would
               have
               scorn'd
               to
               have
               done
               as
               you
               did
               .
               And
               then
               after
               you
               had
               abused
               one
               in
               Greek
               ,
               calling
               me
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               your
               malice
               must
               hold
               out
               to
               Latin
               too
               ,
               
                 Qui
                 nescit
                 simulare
                 nescit
                 vivere
              
               .
               Whereas
               all
               the
               world
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               know
               any
               thing
               concerning
               the
               
                 T.
                 Bs
              
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               as
               far
               from
               
               〈…〉
               false
               heartedness
               ,
               〈◊〉
               all
               your
               Greek
               and
               Latin
               that
               you
               crowd
               together
               is
               from
               any
               wit.
               
            
             
               It
               was●
               Sir
               ,
               a
               little
               more
               modestly
               done
               ,
               what
               you
               say
               in
               the
               following
               page
               ,
               viz.
               that
               I
               write
               so
               as
               if
               I
               had
               been
               
                 Secretary
                 to
                 some
                 Committee
                 of
                 plunder'd
                 Ministers
                 in
                 the
                 blessed
                 times
                 .
              
               For
               you
               doe
               not
               absolutely
               say
               that
               you
               stood
               just
               behind
               me
               ,
               when
               I
               leaped
               a
               yard
               and
               halfe
               to
               snap
               at
               the
               Covenant
               .
               Neither
               are
               you
               certainly
               sure
               that
               I
               am
               an
               
                 Anabaptist
                 ,
                 Independent
              
               or
               the
               like
               :
               but
               only
               that
               any
               one
               may
               ghesse
               that
               I
               am
               of
               some
               
                 ●eformado
                 congregation
              
               ,
               by
               my
               stile
               and
               canting
               expressions
               ,
               and
               way
               of
               talking
               :
               which
               (
               say
               you
               )
               
                 is
                 the
                 proper
                 and
                 characteristicall
                 note
                 of
                 a
                 separatist
                 .
              
               Thou
               art
               a
               most
               excellent
               
                 characteristicall
                 ghesser
              
               indeed
               .
               I
               'd
               have
               the
               
                 Catholick
                 Church
              
               employ
               you
               to
               ghess
               what
               the
               Turk
               does
               really
               intend
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               hurt
               he
               can
               
               possibly
               doe
               to
               the
               
                 Christian
                 Religion
              
               .
               You
               can
               ●asily
               doe
               it
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               by
               your
               signes
               and
               badges
               ,
               by
               your
               Characteristicks
               and
               indications
               .
               O
               it
               is
               a
               most
               admirable
               thing
               to
               have
               quick
               senses
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               able
               to
               compare
               things
               ,
               and
               lay
               all
               ends
               together
               right
               !
               and
               to
               find
               out
               a
               Separatist
               only
               by
               his
               wh●●
               and
               saddle-cloath
               :
               and
               to
               be
               so
               tender-nosed
               as
               to
               smell
               a
               Fanatick
               as
               far
               as
               another
               man
               shall
               do
               
                 broil'd
                 Herrings
              
               ,
               or
               a
               
                 burnt
                 froise
              
               .
               But
               doe
               you
               hear
               ,
               Sir
               ;
               have
               you
               quite
               forgot
               since
               you
               were
               at
               my
               house
               ,
               when
               
                 Tyrannus
                 his
                 Sequestrators
              
               and
               Troopers
               carried
               away
               my
               whole
               Stable
               of
               Horses
               ,
               not
               leaving
               me
               so
               much
               as
               old
               Sorrell
               to
               ride
               on
               ?
               and
               doe
               you
               remember
               nothing
               of
               your
               coming
               to
               see
               me
               when
               I
               was
               kept
               close
               Prisoner
               at
               Basing-house
               for
               carrying
               a
               Letter
               privately
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ?
               these
               are
               most
               Characteristicall
               notes
               of
               a
               Separatist
               .
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               dear
               Sir
               ,
               do'nt
               ghess
               any
               more
               ,
               you
               had
               〈…〉
               all
               out
               of
               your
               own
               
               phansie
               ,
               when
               you
               intend
               to
               abuse
               one
               :
               and
               say
               that
               which
               shall
               certainly
               and
               presently
               take
               :
               and
               not
               what
               may
               possibly
               be
               a
               jest
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               not
               mistaken
               ,
               or
               if
               I
               please
               .
               You
               know
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               have
               ordered
               me
               to
               be
               a
               Doctor
               :
               which
               if
               I
               will
               accept
               of
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               called
               Mountebank
               and
               Apothec●●y
               are
               great
               discouragements
               .
               But
               suppose
               I
               am
               already
               engaged
               in
               the
               Tin-mines
               :
               or
               am
               in
               no
               hast
               of
               Commencing
               ,
               then
               when
               I
               shall
               be
               pleased
               to
               goe
               out
               Doctor
               ,
               you
               may
               possibly
               creep
               out
               for
               a
               
                 small
                 wit.
              
               
            
             
               Thus
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               tell
               me
               
                 (
                 pag.
              
               84.
               )
               that
               
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 fine
                 story
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 bear
                 a
                 considerable
                 part
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               Now
               ,
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               I
               doe
               not
               intend
               to
               receive
               my
               Honour
               from
               you
               ,
               nor
               any
               disgrace
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               concerned
               in
               any
               story
               that
               you
               can
               tell
               ,
               unless
               you
               can
               find
               out
               where
               my
               Bastards
               are
               at
               Nurse
               .
               Can't
               you
               live
               where
               you
               lift
               ,
               and
               let
               me
               do
               so
               too
               .
               I
               shall
               not
               enquire
               
               after
               you
               ,
               I
               'le
               assure
               you
               ;
               nay
               I
               would
               not
               know
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               should
               lay
               me
               down
               half
               a
               Crown
               towards
               it
               .
               I
               tell
               you
               therefore
               once
               again
               ,
               I
               do'nt
               live
               any
               where
               nor
               never
               intend
               (
               as
               far
               as
               you
               shall
               know
               )
               to
               live
               any
               where
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               exist
               ,
               after
               that
               manner
               you
               provide
               for
               the
               younger
               Clergy
               .
               But
               ,
               say
               you
               ,
               I
               must
               needs
               know
               him
               ,
               and
               have
               him
               live
               somewhere
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               best
               story
               and
               the
               greatest
               piece
               of
               wit
               in
               my
               whole
               Book
               ,
               will
               be
               utterly
               spoiled
               .
               Well
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               willing
               to
               encourage
               all
               witty
               attempts
               though
               they
               be
               never
               so
               slender
               ,
               therefore
               for
               once
               I
               'le
               hear
               some
               of
               your
               fine
               story
               (
               upon
               condition
               you
               'l
               engage
               never
               to
               ghess
               again
               .
               )
            
             
               
                 Belike
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
              
               in
               your
               travails
               you
               met
               with
               a
               certain
               Covent
               where
               there
               was
               an
               ancient
               Pigeon-house
               ,
               but
               the
               inhabitants
               were
               all
               fled
               .
               
                 The
                 best
                 way
                 certainly
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 roast
                 a
              
               Cat
               ,
               
                 and
                 
                 besprinkle
                 her
                 with
              
               cumming
               seed
               .
               
                 They
                 say
                 this
                 will
                 fetch
                 back
                 the
                 creatures
                 again
                 presently
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 very
                 much
                 offended
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 ,
              
               Sir
               ,
               
                 I
                 mentioned
                 the
                 business
                 to
                 the
                 Cat
                 :
                 (
                 for
                 you
                 know
              
               Boccaline
               can
               make
               a
               Cat
               to
               speak
               .
               )
               Pusse
               ,
               said
               I
               ,
               we
               have
               lost
               all
               our
               Pigeons
               and
               thou
               knowest
               as
               well
               as
               any
               man
               in
               France
               that
               a
               Covent
               without
               Pigeons
               is
               like
               a
               Cow
               without
               cymbals
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               thou
               wilt
               resign
               up
               thy self
               to
               the
               Spit
               ,
               and
               be
               roasted
               for
               the
               bringing
               home
               of
               the
               Pigeons
               ;
               
                 thy
                 picture
                 shall
                 be
                 hung
                 in
                 the
                 Library
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 shown
                 with
                 the
                 Phoenix
                 feathers
                 and
                 Remora's
                 ●●nnes
                 ,
              
               and
               be
               constantly
               commemorated
               with
               the
               
                 Benefactors
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 the
              
               Cat
               ,
               
                 first
                 kissing
                 her
                 foot
                 ,
                 purr'd
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 .
              
               Sir
               ,
               I
               must
               alwayes
               acknowledge
               the
               great
               favours
               that
               I
               have
               received
               from
               this
               place
               :
               for
               where
               as
               for
               many
               years
               I
               liv'd
               only
               upon
               course
               Mice
               and
               Ratts
               ;
               now
               I
               have
               my
               belly
               full
               of
               Triangles
               ,
               and
               
                 Pyramids
                 ,
                 Globes
              
               
               and
               Circles
               :
               But
               as
               to
               what
               you
               propound
               concerning
               my
               being
               roasted
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               am
               not
               altogether
               free
               ;
               because
               I
               remember
               my
               Grandsire
               once
               told
               me
               that
               it
               was
               much
               worse
               than
               a
               ●●eve
               and
               scissars
               ;
               and
               therefore
               charged
               me
               ,
               as
               I
               loved
               my
               life
               ,
               to
               avoid
               it
               a●
               the
               most
               vile
               of
               all
               Conjurations
               .
               But
               this
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               'le
               do
               if
               you
               please
               ;
               I
               'le
               wait
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               know
               that
               if
               they
               'l
               come
               home
               again
               they
               shall
               be
               very
               civilly
               respected
               ,
               have
               every
               ●orning
               a
               peck
               of
               Pease
               ,
               and
               once
               a
               week
               fresh
               
                 Salt-Peter
                 :
                 But
                 whether
                 they
                 'l
                 come
                 or
                 not
                 upon
                 this
                 invitation
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 yet
                 tell
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               next
               piece
               of
               honour
               you
               do
               me
               is
               to
               let
               me
               know
               that
               there
               be
               people
               belonging
               to
               this
               foresaid
               Covent
               ,
               that
               
                 have
                 beards
                 above
                 a
                 cu●it
                 long
                 .
              
               Indeed
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               would
               have
               added
               very
               much
               to
               this
               kindness
               of
               yours
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               been
               pleased
               to
               have
               discovered
               what
               cubit
               you
               meant
               ;
               for
               amongst
               the
               Learned
               I
               find
               there
               be
               five
               several
               sorts
               of
               Cubits
               :
               The
               first
               kind
               of
               Cubit
               
               (
               called
               the
               common
               )
               containeth
               one
               foot
               and
               a
               half
               ,
               measured
               from
               the
               sharp
               of
               the
               elbow
               to
               the
               point
               of
               the
               middle
               finger
               .
               The
               second
               ,
               
                 (
                 the
                 palm
                 cubit
              
               )
               taketh
               one
               handful
               more
               than
               the
               common
               .
               The
               third
               ,
               is
               called
               
                 Regius
                 Cubitus
              
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Persian
                 Cubit
              
               ,
               which
               exceedeth
               the
               common
               Cubit
               three
               inches
               .
               The
               fourth
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 sacred
                 Cubit
              
               ,
               which
               containeth
               the
               Common
               or
               Vulgar
               Cubit
               double
               ,
               wanting
               but
               a
               quarter
               or
               fourth
               part
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               there
               is
               fifth
               Cubit
               ,
               called
               Geometrical
               ,
               which
               containeth
               six
               common
               Cubits
               .
               Now
               when
               you
               say
               Above
               a
               Cubit
               ;
               if
               you
               chance
               to
               mean
               this
               same
               last
               sort
               of
               Cubits
               ,
               and
               withall
               let
               but
               Above
               signifie
               a
               good
               way
               bit
               ,
               the
               Story
               thereby
               will
               become
               much
               the
               stranger
               ,
               and
               your
               telling
               of
               it
               the
               greater
               favour
               .
               But
               then
               ,
               as
               to
               what
               you
               tell
               me
               ,
               that
               
                 you
                 being
                 invited
                 to
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 observed
                 that
                 every
                 man
                 sate
                 down
                 where
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 to
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 liked
                 best
                 .
              
               Give
               me
               leave
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               afraid
               that
               a
               great
               part
               of
               this
               
               is
               of
               your
               own
               invention
               :
               for
               how
               is
               it
               likely
               that
               every
               man
               should
               set
               down
               according
               to
               his
               
                 own
                 mind
              
               ,
               because
               another
               might
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               set
               in
               the
               
                 same
                 place
              
               :
               and
               therefore
               some
               of
               them
               must
               be
               disappointed
               ;
               unless
               you
               will
               grant
               
                 penetration
                 of
                 bodies
              
               ,
               which
               ,
               you
               know
               ,
               neither
               your
               Philosopher
               nor
               mine
               will
               by
               any
               means
               allow
               :
               and
               as
               to
               what
               you
               say
               of
               every
               man
               falling
               to
               ,
               where
               he
               liked
               best
               ,
               it
               is
               such
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               not
               intend
               to
               believe
               one
               tittle
               of
               it
               ,
               till
               at
               least
               7
               years
               after
               the
               sea
               be
               burnt
               .
               What
               ?
               for
               every
               one
               of
               them
               to
               fall
               to
               where
               he
               liked
               best
               !
               
                 Cred●t
                 Iudaeus
                 Apella
              
               !
               't
               is
               
                 Epicurisme
                 ,
                 Sadducisme
                 ,
                 Sorcery
                 ,
                 Extortion
                 ,
              
               and
               I
               know
               not
               how
               much
               more
               besides
               :
               and
               indeed
               it
               cannot
               possibly
               be
               less
               ;
               especially
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               but
               consider
               ,
               what
               strange
               kind
               of
               Idolatrous
               diet
               these
               
                 Covent
                 Rascals
              
               feed
               upon
               .
               
                 They
                 have
                 already
                 eat
                 up
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 fifteen
                 Books
                 of
              
               Euclid
               :
               
                 they
                 make
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 a
              
               Pentagon
               or
               Pyramid
               ,
               
                 than
                 a
              
               Porter
               
                 would
                 
                 do
                 of
                 a
                 farthing
              
               Custard
               .
               
                 And
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 some
                 stop
                 put
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 'l
                 be
                 for
                 fresh
                 pasture
                 shortly
                 ;
                 and
                 gobble
                 down
              
               Archimedes
               
                 too
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 wo'nt
                 trust
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 stick
                 at
                 the
              
               Polyglott
               Lexicon
               
                 it self
                 :
                 There
                 's
                 that
              
               snarling
               curr
               ,
               
                 and
                 son
                 of
                 a
                 Bitch
              
               Boccaline
               ,
               
                 can
                 shew
                 them
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 his
                 teeth
                 are
                 ready
                 set
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fall
                 on
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 'l
                 but
                 follow
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 has
                 made
                 havock
                 of
                 all
              
               Religion
               
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 abused
                 and
                 discouraged
                 all
              
               witty
               and
               saving
               
                 preaching
                 .
                 I
                 suppose
                 next
                 he
                 'l
                 be
                 for
                 the
              
               Word
               of
               God
               
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 his
              
               Eleutherians
               
                 to
                 eat
                 up
                 the
              
               Bible
               ,
               
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 ,
              
               Euclid
               ;
               
                 if
                 some
                 care
                 be
                 not
                 taken
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 neither
                 have
                 left
                 a
              
               Demonstration
               
                 from
                 the
              
               Broad
               Seal
               ,
               nor
               Divine
               Authority
               
                 to
                 withstand
                 and
                 confound
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
                 Oh
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 but
                 this
                 gurning
                 Rogue
              
               Boccaline
               
                 in
                 an
                 iron
                 chest
                 !
                 I
                 'd
                 take
                 down
                 the
              
               drumminess
               
                 of
                 his
              
               gut
               ,
               
                 without
                 goose
                 grease
                 .
                 I
                 'd
                 learn
                 him
                 to
                 rail
                 against
                 fasts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stuff
                 his
                 ungodly
                 paunch
                 ,
                 with
              
               circles
               
               and
               cylinders
               ;
               and
               to
               unhinge
               the
               Government
               .
               
                 O
                 that
                 the
              
               High
               Commission
               Court
               
                 would
                 but
                 awake
                 once
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 appoint
                 a
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 for
                 his
                 suffering
                 at
                 the
              
               Market
               cross
               !
               
                 How
                 many
                 miles
                 would
                 I
                 ride
                 to
                 see
                 such
                 villa●y
                 chastised
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 Hen's
                 nests
                 would
                 I
                 examine
                 ,
                 to
                 pelt
                 his
                 impudent
                 forchead
                 that
                 stands
              
               before
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
              
               eggifie
               his
               she
               Asses
               
                 mane
                 that
                 hangs
                 behind
              
               ?
               But
               ,
               my
               dear
               ,
               my
               duck
               ,
               my
               sweet
               ,
               my
               honey
               :
               I
               prithee
               ,
               why
               so
               very
               fierce
               and
               furious
               ?
               You
               tell
               me
               that
               you
               know
               a
               place
               where
               there
               's
               a
               company
               of
               
                 Phantasticks
                 ,
                 Sotts
                 ,
                 Hypocrites
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Atheists
                 ;
                 who
                 despise
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 till
                 they
                 can't
                 see
                 ,
                 abuse
                 all
                 Religion
                 ,
                 believe
                 no
                 life
                 but
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 Library
                 of
                 Books
                 ,
                 but
                 order'd
                 all
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 .
              
               Now
               ,
               if
               you
               'd
               have
               my
               opinion
               in
               the
               case
               ,
               to
               make
               up
               
                 the
                 harmony
                 of
                 things
              
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               every
               one
               of
               them
               to
               be
               hang'd
               ;
               and
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               
                 that
                 's
                 as
                 fair
                 as
                 any
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 say
                 .
              
            
             
             
               It
               is
               very
               strange
               to
               observe
               the
               great
               difference
               that
               is
               in
               Climats
               .
               It
               is
               storied
               of
               a
               certain
               sort
               of
               people
               living
               towards
               the
               South
               ,
               whose
               ears
               are
               so
               very
               large
               ,
               that
               the
               one
               reaches
               down
               to
               mid-leg
               ;
               and
               attends
               to
               all
               that
               's
               done
               below
               :
               the
               other
               stands
               right
               up
               into
               the
               sky
               ,
               like
               a
               large
               Cabbage
               leaf
               ,
               and
               listens
               to
               all
               that
               comes
               from
               above
               ;
               upon
               the
               same
               accompt
               their
               eyes
               are
               accordingly
               placed
               :
               for
               they
               have
               one
               just
               at
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               foot
               ,
               the
               other
               is
               fixed
               upon
               the
               very
               crown
               of
               the
               head
               :
               These
               people
               are
               very
               much
               given
               to
               soft
               corns
               upon
               the
               left
               foot
               ,
               they
               never
               fail
               of
               one
               about
               the
               bigness
               of
               an
               ordinary
               Pillion
               ,
               which
               they
               lay
               under
               their
               head
               instead
               of
               a
               bolster
               .
               They
               have
               a
               great
               kindness
               for
               Tripes
               and
               Cow-heels
               :
               but
               that
               which
               they
               chiefly
               worship
               is
               a
               
                 Calfe's
                 gin
              
               ,
               stuffed
               full
               of
               six
               penny
               nayls
               .
               If
               any
               thing
               offends
               their
               stomach
               ,
               they
               take
               two
               or
               three
               pounds
               of
               lead
               or
               iron
               ,
               and
               wrapping
               it
               up
               in
               a
               
                 hedge-hogs
                 skins
                 ▪
              
               swallow
               
               it
               whole
               :
               the
               pores
               of
               their
               body
               are
               very
               near
               as
               large
               as
               those
               of
               a
               
                 Nutmeg
                 grater
              
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               had
               need
               ;
               for
               they
               never
               piss
               but
               once
               a
               month
               ,
               and
               never
               go
               to
               stool
               but
               once
               a
               quarter
               ;
               and
               that
               exactly
               upon
               the
               quarter-day
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               Leap-year
               ;
               these
               people
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               are
               kind
               ,
               and
               obliging
               ;
               only
               they
               have
               got
               a
               scurvy
               custom
               of
               pickling
               most
               of
               their
               children
               at
               three
               years
               of
               Age
               :
               and
               after
               a
               great
               frost
               ,
               they
               eat
               them
               ,
               with
               gun-powder
               and
               mustard
               ;
               about
               three
               months
               ago
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               was
               burnt
               for
               maintaining
               that
               an
               Eele
               was
               a
               living
               creature
               .
               The
               greatest
               part
               of
               them
               hold
               with
               the
               
                 Balo
                 surgians
              
               ,
               that
               the
               Sun
               is
               only
               an
               Oxe's
               liver
               :
               that
               the
               heavens
               turn
               round
               upon
               a
               
                 farthing
                 candle
              
               :
               and
               that
               the
               earth
               ,
               some
               time
               or
               other
               ,
               will
               take
               a
               frolick
               ,
               and
               run
               into
               the
               sea
               ;
               and
               so
               make
               a
               
                 huge
                 hasty
                 pudden
              
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               must
               desire
               of
               you
               that
               you
               would
               do
               your self
               so
               much
               right
               ,
               as
               to
               bear
               a
               part
               in
               this
               Story
               .
               
               I
               hope
               you
               'l
               interpret
               all
               candidly
               :
               there
               's
               no
               foul
               play
               at
               all
               ;
               't
               is
               only
               
                 trick
                 for
                 trick
              
               :
               You
               may
               easily
               perceive
               where
               your
               share
               lies
               ;
               as
               also
               in
               another
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               out
               of
               a
               very
               
                 learned
                 Authour
              
               ,
               such
               as
               you
               chiefly
               trade
               in
               .
               You
               know
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               tell
               me
               ,
               Pag.
               49.
               how
               horribly
               
               Thesmopolis's
               beard
               was
               abused
               by
               a
               
                 Roman
                 Lady's
                 bitch
              
               .
               I
               know
               there
               is
               some
               deadly
               Moral
               ,
               or
               other
               ,
               intended
               for
               me
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               must
               desire
               you
               to
               take
               this
               one
               
                 trick
                 more
              
               .
            
             
               Callisthenes
               King
               of
               Sicyon
               ,
               having
               a
               Daughter
               marriageable
               ,
               commanded
               that
               it
               should
               be
               proclaimed
               at
               the
               Games
               of
               Olympus
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               would
               be
               counted
               
               Callisthenes's
               Son
               in
               Law
               ,
               should
               within
               sixty
               days
               repair
               to
               Sicyon
               .
               When
               many
               Woers
               had
               met
               together
               ,
               Hippoclides
               the
               Athenian
               ,
               Son
               of
               Tisander
               ,
               seemed
               the
               fittest
               :
               but
               when
               he
               had
               trod
               the
               Laconick
               and
               Antick
               measure
               ,
               and
               had
               personated
               them
               with
               his
               legs
               and
               arms
               ,
               Callisthenes
               stomaching
               it
               ,
               said
               ,
               
               O
               thou
               Son
               of
               Tisander
               !
               thou
               hast
               danced
               away
               my
               Daughter
               .
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 conveniently
                 stand
                 to
                 explain
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 one
                 thing
                 more
                 to
                 request
                 of
                 you
                 ,
              
               viz.
               
                 That
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 absolutely
                 pronounce
                 such
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 flams
                 ,
                 forgeries
                 and
                 whiskers
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 ought
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 all
                 solid
                 ,
                 and
              
               massi●
               truths
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               heard
               some
               people
               say
               ,
               that
               you
               did
               not
               write
               the
               Preface
               :
               but
               do
               you
               think
               I
               would
               venture
               to
               say
               so
               ,
               unless
               I
               certainly
               knew
               it
               ?
               No
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               do
               it
               for
               my
               right
               hand
               ;
               for
               though
               it
               is
               said
               towards
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               some
               charity
               for
               
                 T.
                 B.
              
               which
               makes
               me
               doubt
               whether
               it
               be
               yours
               ,
               (
               you
               having
               not
               so
               much
               for
               him
               in
               your
               whole
               Book
               ,
               as
               will
               lie
               upon
               a
               knifes
               point
               :
               )
               yet
               all
               the
               beginning
               of
               it
               smells
               so
               very
               rank
               of
               your
               own
               kind
               of
               reasoning
               ,
               that
               it
               can
               scarce
               possibly
               be
               any
               bodies
               else
               but
               your
               own
               ;
               unless
               you
               would
               give
               one
               five
               or
               ten
               pieces
               to
               imitate
               and
               labour
               out
               so
               much
               Nonsense
               .
               
               I
               say
               therefore
               once
               again
               ,
               suppose
               you
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               believe
               that
               such
               and
               such
               things
               are
               no
               where
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               either
               in
               
                 printed
                 Sermons
              
               ,
               nor
               were
               ever
               preached
               out
               of
               the
               Pulpit
               :
               I
               advise
               you
               by
               all
               means
               that
               you
               do
               not
               presently
               run
               on
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               very
               flam
               ;
               that
               's
               a
               most
               deadly
               whisker
               ;
               here
               's
               right
               down
               coining
               ,
               and
               forgery
               ;
               there
               's
               hammering
               and
               filing
               in
               abundance
               :
               but
               rather
               put
               on
               your
               night-cap
               ,
               and
               be
               very
               much
               afraid
               :
               bind
               up
               your
               head
               very
               close
               ,
               and
               fall
               to
               doubting
               ,
               suspecting
               ,
               mistrusting
               as
               hard
               as
               ever
               you
               can
               .
               But
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               go
               not
               one
               inch
               further
               ,
               till
               you
               have
               considered
               and
               said
               thus
               to
               your self
               .
               
                 Have
                 I
                 read
                 all
                 the
              
               Sermons
               
                 that
                 were
                 ever
              
               Printed
               
                 since
                 —
                 ?
                 and
                 do
                 I
                 exactly
                 remember
                 every
                 Sentence
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 ?
                 was
                 there
                 never
                 two
                 men
                 in
              
               England
               
                 preached
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 Text
                 ?
                 and
                 can
                 I
                 ,
                 like
                 St.
              
               John
               Baptist's
               
                 head
                 ,
                 be
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 Parishes
                 in
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 hear
                 all
                 the
                 Sermons
                 
                 that
                 were
                 ever
                 preached
                 ?
                 If
              
               T.
               B.
               
                 happens
                 to
                 be
                 at
              
               St.
               Antholins
               
                 upon
                 a
              
               Sunday
               ,
               
                 must
                 the
              
               bells
               
                 be
                 stopt
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 go
                 to
              
               Church
               
                 till
                 I
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 from
              
               Edingborough
               ?
               
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 never
                 yet
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 thought
                 it
                 lawful
                 to
                 alter
                 his
              
               Copy
               ?
               These
               and
               such
               like
               things
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               you
               consider
               of
               ,
               before
               you
               be
               absolute
               ,
               and
               peremptory
               ;
               for
               upon
               my
               word
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               otherwise
               ,
               you
               'l
               find
               a
               very
               great
               inconvenience
               of
               it
               :
               for
               instance
               ;
               you
               are
               of
               opinion
               that
               no
               one
               ever
               preached
               upon
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               after
               that
               manner
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               described
               ;
               and
               why
               ?
               because
               you
               heard
               once
               a
               man
               upon
               that
               Text
               ,
               that
               did
               not
               do
               so
               ;
               but
               only
               just
               reflected
               upon
               the
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               signifying
               Lords
               .
               Well
               ;
               take
               that
               man
               to
               your self
               ;
               much
               good
               may
               he
               do
               you
               :
               but
               now
               Logick
               !
               now
               Wheel-barrow
               !
               may
               not
               I
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               have
               another
               man
               that
               did
               insist
               upon
               it
               ,
               three
               quarters
               of
               a
               good
               
                 statutable
                 English
              
               hour
               together
               ?
               You
               may
               call
               it
               
                 gliding
                 ,
                 glancing
              
               
               or
               reflecting
               ;
               I
               call
               it
               preaching
               .
               I
               tell
               you
               I
               have
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               and
               will
               have
               him
               in
               spight
               of
               your
               teeth
               ;
               and
               you
               shall
               not
               have
               one
               bit
               of
               him
               .
               Neither
               could
               I
               possibly
               ever
               intend
               to
               meddle
               with
               yours
               :
               for
               I
               verily
               think
               I
               know
               whom
               you
               mean
               ;
               and
               I
               never
               heard
               that
               in
               his
               whole
               life
               he
               did
               so
               much
               as
               name
               the
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               upon
               any
               such
               occasion
               ,
               till
               a
               long
               time
               after
               my
               Letter
               was
               Printed
               :
               and
               now
               how
               can
               I
               help
               it
               ;
               if
               he
               be
               offended
               ,
               or
               think
               himself
               slandered
               .
               So
               you
               tell
               me
               that
               
                 you
                 know
                 a
                 very
                 worthy
                 Person
                 ,
                 who
                 preaching
                 upon
                 that
                 of
                 St.
              
               Matth.
               
                 seek
                 ye
                 first
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 did
                 only
                 observe
              
               in
               transitu
               ,
               
                 that
                 Monarchy
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 Government
                 .
              
               It
               may
               be
               so
               ;
               it
               was
               well
               for
               him
               :
               but
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               I
               have
               ,
               I
               'le
               assure
               you
               ,
               one
               that
               was
               in
               no
               such
               great
               hast
               at
               all
               .
               I
               perceive
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               are
               most
               wofully
               afraid
               that
               I
               should
               want
               vent
               for
               my
               Stories
               :
               but
               ,
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               plainly
               and
               truly
               ,
               that
               they
               scramble
               for
               them
               so
               fast
               that
               I
               have
               not
               
               half
               enough
               :
               there
               be
               no
               less
               than
               three
               several
               men
               that
               do
               offer
               to
               take
               off
               that
               concerning
               Faith
               ,
               Hope
               and
               Charity
               of
               my
               hands
               :
               but
               I
               desire
               them
               to
               forbear
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               already
               promised
               .
               Another
               sends
               me
               word
               from
               about
               Epping
               in
               Essex
               (
               it
               is
               no
               flam
               I
               profess
               )
               that
               he
               'l
               undertake
               for
               all
               that
               business
               about
               the
               Text
               being
               like
               a
               Sun-Dial
               ,
               if
               I
               'd
               alter
               but
               two
               or
               three
               things
               ;
               to
               which
               I
               answered
               ,
               No
               ;
               for
               I
               had
               not
               mine
               near
               that
               place
               by
               above
               fourscore
               miles
               :
               but
               if
               he
               would
               take
               it
               altogether
               ,
               as
               I
               found
               it
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               very
               welcome
               :
               and
               I
               have
               one
               that
               will
               engage
               ,
               think
               you
               as
               you
               will
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               
                 flanking
                 ,
                 r●ring
                 ,
                 intrenching
              
               ,
               &c.
               but
               for
               forty
               more
               
                 Military
                 terms
              
               than
               I
               mentioned
               ;
               and
               you
               must
               know
               that
               I
               did
               not
               tell
               you
               half
               that
               Astronomy
               which
               I
               heard
               in
               a
               
                 Country
                 Village
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               for
               a
               need
               ,
               I
               could
               tell
               you
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               never
               use
               either
               forge
               ,
               file
               ,
               or
               hammer
               .
               And
               now
               ,
               me
               thinks
               ,
               
                 ex
                 pe●●
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               would
               do
               much
               
               better
               for
               me
               than
               for
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               not
               got
               it
               away
               first
               .
               
                 Parson
                 slip-stockin
              
               ,
               say
               you
               ,
               
                 quitted
                 the
                 stage
                 long
                 since
              
               :
               so
               he
               might
               perhaps
               ;
               but
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               ,
               I
               'le
               swear
               he
               came
               again
               :
               for
               the
               man
               died
               but
               a
               little
               before
               Easter
               last
               ;
               and
               
                 the
                 triangular
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 say
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 old
                 as
              
               Pauls
               :
               Let
               it
               be
               as
               old
               as
               it
               will
               ;
               but
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               I
               'le
               lay
               a
               pot
               and
               a
               cake
               that
               I
               'le
               shew
               it
               in
               a
               Sermon
               printed
               within
               these
               seven
               years
               ,
               and
               bring
               you
               at
               least
               three
               or
               four
               men
               that
               have
               preached
               it
               within
               the
               same
               compass
               of
               time
               .
               I
               profess
               ,
               Sir
               you
               had
               a
               great
               deal
               better
               not
               be
               altogether
               so
               forward
               to
               charge
               people
               with
               flams
               and
               whiskers
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               great
               rappers
               are
               wholly
               upon
               your
               own
               side
               .
               I
               do
               acknowledge
               that
               I
               added
               —
               
                 Silvestrem
                 ten●i
              
               to
               quicken
               a
               little
               
                 hic
                 labor
                 hoc
                 opus
              
               ,
               and
               
                 per
                 varior
                 casus
              
               —
               Which
               methought
               went
               off
               but
               heavily
               alone
               ;
               and
               I
               do
               suppose
               that
               the
               points
               of
               the
               Compass
               are
               not
               in
               the
               Original
               ;
               and
               no
               body
               but
               a
               Child
               
               could
               have
               thought
               they
               had
               :
               and
               I
               care
               not
               much
               if
               I
               let
               you
               know
               besides
               ,
               that
               amongst
               that
               which
               I
               quoted
               ,
               I
               did
               mistake
               one
               word
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               had
               but
               hit
               on
               't
               ,
               then
               Boccaline
               had
               been
               a
               Rogue
               to
               purpose
               .
               I
               shall
               not
               help
               you
               in
               the
               case
               ,
               make
               it
               your
               business
               :
               all
               that
               I
               shall
               say
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               since
               the
               Conquest
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               have
               given
               you
               my
               reasons
               why
               I
               do
               not
               at
               present
               answer
               your
               Book
               :
               and
               I
               desire
               that
               the
               same
               may
               serve
               ,
               why
               I
               never
               intend
               to
               answer
               it
               ,
               nor
               any
               such
               :
               the
               Preface
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               were
               I
               not
               in
               great
               hast
               ,
               might
               deserve
               some
               little
               peculiar
               respect
               ,
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               two
               as
               
                 pretty
                 ,
                 pretty
                 objections
              
               as
               ever
               were
               devised
               .
               I
               shall
               only
               reverentially
               mention
               them
               ,
               and
               keep
               the
               same
               awful
               distance
               from
               them
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               Book
               ,
               not
               daring
               to
               meddle
               with
               such
               
                 impregnable
                 pieces
              
               .
               The
               first
               horrible
               absurdity
               that
               I
               have
               committed
               is
               this
               ,
               viz.
               That
               I
               should
               pretend
               (
               as
               I
               do
               in
               my
               Preface
               )
               
               to
               have
               a
               special
               reverence
               for
               the
               
                 Clergy
                 of
                 England
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               go
               about
               to
               give
               reasons
               in
               the
               Book
               ,
               why
               some
               of
               the
               Clergy
               are
               contemned
               :
               and
               besides
               (
               which
               is
               far
               worse
               )
               should
               put
               in
               the
               word
               Contempt
               into
               the
               very
               Title
               Page
               ,
               which
               is
               ▪
               I
               know
               not
               how
               many
               Leagues
               off
               from
               Reverence
               .
               Now
               ,
               say
               you
               ,
               let
               all
               the
               men
               in
               the
               World
               make
               these
               things
               hang
               together
               .
               Yes
               :
               let
               them
               ;
               for
               I
               don't
               intend
               to
               try
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 next
                 absurdity
                 that
                 you
                 catch
                 me
                 in
                 is
                 this
                 ,
              
               viz.
               
                 that
                 I
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 enquired
                 into
                 what
                 I
                 did
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 done
              
               either
               for
               the
               information
               of
               my self
               ,
               or
               of
               others
               :
               
                 (
                 for
                 belike
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 back-door
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 escape
                 at
                 .
                 )
              
               If
               of
               himself
               ;
               what
               need
               was
               there
               of
               its
               being
               printed
               ?
               Could
               not
               he
               have
               locked
               up
               himself
               close
               in
               his
               Study
               ,
               and
               there
               have
               enlightned
               and
               clarified
               his
               own
               understanding
               ?
               Or
               could
               not
               he
               have
               gone
               into
               a
               Grove
               ,
               and
               there
               (
               for
               his
               own
               information
               )
               have
               said
               it
               over
               softly
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               come
               home
               again
               
               with
               his
               lips
               close
               shut
               ?
               It
               remains
               therefore
               ,
               as
               plain
               as
               can
               be
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               needs
               print
               his
               Letter
               ,
               that
               others
               might
               read
               it
               :
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               then
               would
               I
               fain
               understand
               ,
               whether
               they
               knew
               of
               it
               before
               ,
               or
               not
               :
               if
               they
               did
               ;
               then
               this
               is
               full
               out
               as
               idle
               and
               absurd
               as
               to
               inform
               himself
               ;
               and
               
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 your
                 only
                 design
                 must
                 be
              
               to
               unhinge
               the
               Government
               :
               for
               't
               is
               just
               like
               a
               firework
               in
               the
               powder-room
               ;
               it
               blows
               up
               all
               into
               confusion
               and
               brings
               in
               Sedition
               and
               Schisme
               ,
               
                 as
                 thick
                 as
                 Hogs
                 go
                 to
              
               Rumford
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               must
               needs
               excuse
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               stay
               to
               reply
               to
               this
               ,
               because
               there
               's
               a
               new
               Brother
               of
               yours
               with
               a
               deadly
               
                 hard
                 name
              
               ,
               that
               I
               must
               say
               two
               or
               three
               words
               to
               ;
               and
               therefore
               in
               great
               haste
               farwel
               .
            
             
               
                 T.
                 B.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   R.
                   L.
                
                 is
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 presents
                 his
                 service
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               LETTER
               To
               T.
               D.
               The
               AUTHOR
               of
               Hieragonisticon
               ,
               OR
               Corah's
               Doom
               .
            
             
               From
               T.
               B.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               
                 Printed
                 by
              
               E.
               Tyler
               and
               R.
               Holt
               ,
               for
               Nath.
               Brooke
               ,
               
                 at
                 the
                 Sign
                 of
                 the
              
               Angel
               in
               Cornhil
               ,
               
                 near
                 the
              
               Royal
               Exchange
               ,
               1672.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               LETTER
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 Devonshire
                 .
                 
                   Jan.
                   20.
                   1671.
                   
                
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               UNderstanding
               that
               you
               are
               very
               much
               concern'd
               for
               my
               wellfare
               (
               as
               appears
               at
               large
               by
               several
               places
               in
               your
               Letter
               ,
               )
               and
               having
               not
               the
               convenience
               to
               let
               you
               know
               so
               by
               the
               Gazette
               ,
               according
               as
               you
               desired
               ;
               these
               are
               only
               to
               acquaint
               you
               ,
               that
               (
               thankes
               be
               to
               God
               )
               I
               am
               in
               very
               good
               bodily
               health
               at
               the
               present
               writing
               hereof
               ,
               wishing
               that
               you
               had
               been
               as
               well
               in
               your
               witts
               ,
               when
               you
               writ
               your
               Book
               .
               My
               Wife
               remembers
               her
               love
               to
               you
               ,
               
               and
               thanks
               you
               for
               sending
               me
               to
               the
               
                 Devil
                 .
                 Bette
              
               had
               sent
               you
               a
               cake
               ,
               but
               she
               poor
               child
               !
               was
               〈◊〉
               with
               an
               ague
               about
               the
               last
               aequinox
               ,
               wherewith
               she
               is
               so
               
                 valde
                 dilacerated
              
               ,
               that
               she
               has
               parum
               left
               but
               skin
               and
               bones
               .
               We
               durst
               not
               venture
               upon
               the
               
                 Iesuits
                 powder
              
               ,
               lest
               the
               Ague
               should
               have
               gon
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               and
               the
               Pope
               should
               have
               enter'd
               in
               .
               Last
               
                 Market
                 day
              
               wheat
               was
               three
               shillings
               a
               Bushell
               at
               Exeter
               .
               But
               —
               tush
               ;
               not
               a
               word
               of
               the
               Captain
               .
               Because
               the
               
                 Dun
                 Cow
              
               went
               a
               maskarado
               last
               night
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               as
               yet
               returned
               .
               Upon
               the
               foruth
               of
               this
               month
               our
               neighbour
               Geofrey's
               barn
               was
               eclipsed
               ,
               
                 ab
                 ovo
                 ad
                 mala
              
               .
               And
               the
               night
               before
               
                 Widdow
                 Wamford
              
               was
               vulpeculated
               of
               her
               
                 brood
                 Goose.
                 —
                 latet
                 anguis
                 in
                 herbâ
                 .
              
               The
               
                 Turkie
                 Cock
              
               growes
               very
               melancholy
               .
               —
               
                 Sed
                 fortiter
                 occupa
                 portum
              
               .
               Mr
               Davis
               does
               not
               at
               all
               question
               ,
               but
               he
               shall
               get
               a
               Decree
               in
               Chauncery
               .
            
             
               You
               may
               possibly
               hereupon
               think
               ,
               
               Sir
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               read
               your
               Book
               :
               but
               if
               you
               doe
               ,
               you
               are
               much
               mistaken
               .
               For
               so
               long
               as
               I
               can
               get
               
               Tolambus's
               History
               of
               
                 mustard
                 ,
                 Frederigo's
              
               devastation
               of
               Pepper
               ,
               and
               the
               Dragon
               with
               cutts
               ;
               
                 Mandringo's
                 Pismires
              
               rebuffeted
               ,
               and
               retro-confounded
               ,
               
                 Is
                 qui
                 nil
                 dubitat
              
               ,
               or
               a
               flie-flap
               against
               the
               maggot
               of
               
                 Haeresie
                 ,
                 efflorescentia
                 flosculorum
              
               ,
               or
               a
               choice
               collection
               of
               the
               elegancies
               of
               F
               ,
               
                 Wither's
                 Poems
              
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               intend
               to
               meddle
               with
               it
               .
               Alas
               !
               Sir
               ,
               I
               am
               so
               unlikely
               to
               read
               your
               Book
               ,
               that
               I
               can't
               get
               down
               the
               Title
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               a
               duck
               can
               swallow
               a
               
                 yok'd
                 Heifer
              
               .
               How
               is
               it
               ?
               Hieragonist●con
               ,
               Or
               —
               but
               hold
               —
               let
               me
               see
               —
               tush
               —
               have
               a
               care
               —
               
                 latet
                 anguis
              
               —
               not
               a
               word
               —
               vulpes
               —
               tread
               softly
               —
               there
               's
               a
               Bear
               —
               once
               more
               —
               no
               —
               
                 Iesuits
                 Powder
                 —
                 Hieragonisticon
              
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               without
               the
               Or
               ,
               is
               more
               than
               I
               can
               digest
               these
               twelve
               months
               .
               And
               whereas
               you
               subscr●be
               your self
               
                 T.
                 D.
              
               You
               ought
               
               to
               have
               gon
               on
               
                 E.
                 F.
                 G.
                 H.
                 I.
                 K.
              
               &c.
               but
               I
               pray
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               was
               not
               Hieragonisticon
               enough
               for
               your
               Heliogabaluship●
               was
               not
               that
               sufficiently
               confoundative
               ,
               debellative
               ,
               and
               depopulative
               ?
               but
               you
               must
               put
               in
               —
               or
               
                 Corah's
                 Doom
              
               .
               If
               you
               had
               had
               such
               a
               mind
               to
               an
               Or
               —
               it
               should
               have
               been
               thus
               .
               
                 Beroza
                 Almacantherah
              
               :
               or
               a
               mouse-trap
               to
               catch
               
                 Moles
                 .
                 Daemonico
                 —
                 Diabolico
                 —
                 Satanico
                 —
                 Tresleamiano
                 :
              
               or
               a
               certain
               amulet
               against
               the
               Devil
               and
               
                 fleas
                 .
                 Phlogerosticon
                 —
                 polu
                 terastaton
                 —
                 Boroaston
                 :
              
               or
               
                 Oliver's
                 Porter
              
               got
               out
               of
               Bedlam
               with
               his
               breeches
               full
               of
               Bibles
               ,
               raging
               against
               the
               whore
               of
               Babylon
               .
            
             
               I
               tell
               you
               once
               again
               that
               I
               have
               not
               as
               yet
               read
               your
               Book
               ,
               neither
               doe
               I
               ever
               intend
               to
               read
               it
               .
               I
               hear
               some
               people
               say
               ,
               that
               have
               stag'd
               it
               over
               ,
               that
               you
               hold
               a
               God
               ,
               the
               
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 Providence
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Authority
              
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               the
               
                 Protestant
                 Religion
              
               to
               be
               the
               best
               ,
               &c.
               and
               hold
               many
               of
               these
               things
               so
               
               violently
               ,
               that
               you
               prove
               them
               twenty
               or
               thirty
               pages
               together
               .
               I
               have
               therefore
               nothing
               to
               say
               to
               you
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               let
               you
               know
               that
               I
               firmly
               believe
               all
               those
               things
               ;
               and
               I
               believe
               besides
               (
               which
               is
               no
               more
               than
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               world
               do
               )
               that
               you
               are
               quite
               out
               of
               your
               witts
               ,
               and
               are
               run
               away
               from
               your
               keepers
               .
               And
               therefore
               instead
               of
               reading
               your
               book
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               I
               advise
               you
               to
               shave
               very
               close
               all
               the
               haire
               off
               your
               Crown
               .
               You
               need
               not
               fear
               turning
               Friar
               ,
               you
               may
               lay
               on
               an
               
                 antipapal
                 plaister
              
               ,
               that
               shall
               certainly
               secure
               you
               .
               Then
               take
               away
               fifty
               or
               threescore
               ounces
               of
               blood
               ,
               at
               several
               times
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               shall
               be
               found
               that
               you
               come
               to
               your self
               .
               If
               you
               make
               use
               of
               Leeches
               be
               sure
               that
               they
               be
               well
               cleans'd
               .
               If
               you
               purge
               ,
               use
               very
               gentle
               things
               ,
               such
               as
               Manna
               and
               Syrup
               of
               roses
               ,
               which
               they
               give
               to
               children
               and
               
                 mad
                 men
              
               .
               Till
               your
               distemper
               abates
               ,
               avoid
               all
               strong
               meats
               ,
               Tobacco
               ,
               hot
               spices
               ,
               and
               especially
               Coffee
               ,
               for
               
               the
               powder
               has
               been
               sometimes
               observed
               to
               settle
               into
               a
               
                 Saracens
                 head
              
               at
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               dish
               .
               And
               above
               all
               things
               have
               a
               great
               care
               of
               studying
               ,
               or
               of
               writing
               of
               Books
               ,
               till
               your
               head
               be
               better
               ;
               and
               of
               sleeping
               upon
               your
               back
               .
               For
               the
               vapours
               will
               be
               apt
               to
               rise
               ,
               and
               you
               'l
               dream
               of
               nothing
               but
               
                 invasions
                 ,
                 inquisitions
                 ,
                 gun-powder
                 plotts
                 ,
                 spiritual
                 maskarados
                 ,
                 Popery
              
               and
               Atheisme
               .
               When
               you
               have
               observed
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               these
               directions
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               that
               your
               Brain
               be
               a
               little
               cool'd
               ,
               I
               desire
               that
               you
               would
               look
               over
               your
               own
               Book
               again
               :
               and
               then
               I
               do
               not
               question
               ,
               but
               that
               you
               'l
               freely
               forgive
               not
               only
               me
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               world
               that
               can't
               read
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 T.
                 B.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               A
               LETTER
               TO
               I.
               O.
               From
               T.
               B.
               
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 E.
                 Tyler
              
               and
               
                 R.
                 Holt
              
               ,
               for
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Brooke
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Sign
               of
               the
               Angel
               in
               Cornhil
               ,
               near
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Exchange
              
               .
               1672.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               LETTER
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               JUst
               as
               the
               foregoing
               papers
               were
               ready
               for
               the
               presse
               ,
               I
               happen'd
               upon
               seven
               Sermons
               of
               W.
               B's
               ,
               printed
               since
               his
               death
               .
               Before
               which
               ,
               I
               found
               standing
               an
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Reader
               from
               your self
               ;
               beginning
               with
               a
               very
               large
               and
               solemn
               commendation
               of
               the
               departed
               Divine's
               labours
               ,
               both
               in
               print
               and
               preaching
               :
               that
               ,
               think
               I
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               for
               me
               to
               help
               :
               for
               some
               people
               take
               a
               delight
               to
               commend
               things
               only
               out
               of
               spight
               .
               But
               ,
               reading
               a
               little
               further
               ,
               I
               perceiv'd
               that
               ,
               I
               must
               be
               pull'd
               in
               to
               thrust
               forward
               W.
               B's
               prayses
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               to
               defend
               his
               writings
               against
               those
               ,
               that
               thought
               
               them
               very
               blameable
               ,
               and
               good
               for
               little
               .
               For
               ,
               say
               you
               ,
               
                 this
                 Reverend
                 Author's
                 labours
                 have
                 already
                 praised
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 name
                 and
                 memory
                 will
                 continue
                 like
                 a
                 precious
                 oyntment
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 vain
                 endeavours
                 of
                 some
                 to
                 make
                 both
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 writings
                 ridiculous
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 's
                 a
                 late
                 Author
              
               (
               meaning
               I
               suppose
               
                 T.
                 B.
                 )
                 who
                 shewes
                 that
                 there
                 's
                 as
                 much
                 folly
                 in
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Conformists
                 as
                 of
              
               W.
               B.
               
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 his
                 way
                 .
              
               Now
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               I
               must
               desire
               you
               to
               unbelieve
               all
               that
               you
               have
               said
               :
               for
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               let
               you
               know
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               never
               able
               to
               shew
               any
               such
               thing
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               I
               should
               go
               about
               it
               ,
               my
               parts
               would
               not
               hold
               out
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               Some
               of
               you
               I
               believe
               ,
               were
               not
               a
               little
               pleased
               with
               my
               
                 first
                 Letter
              
               :
               Taking
               me
               for
               a
               very
               hopeful
               and
               towardly
               Fanatick
               (
               which
               I
               could
               never
               give
               my
               mind
               to
               as
               yet
               ,
               and
               I
               suppose
               never
               shall
               )
               and
               thought
               that
               my
               designe
               was
               to
               ballance
               the
               
               imprudences
               of
               some
               of
               our
               Clergy
               ,
               against
               the
               follies
               and
               frenzy
               of
               your
               party
               .
               I
               tell
               you
               truly
               ,
               I
               di●
               endeavour
               to
               relate
               very
               freely
               what
               I
               found
               sober
               and
               
                 judicious
                 men
              
               to
               blame
               amongst
               some
               of
               our
               Preachers
               :
               but
               when
               you
               appoint
               me
               to
               make
               out
               ,
               that
               such
               of
               our
               Clergy
               who
               are
               too
               painful
               in
               dividing
               of
               a
               Text
               ,
               or
               too
               careless
               in
               choosing
               their
               prefaces
               &c.
               are
               to
               be
               compared
               with
               your
               people
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               only
               full
               out
               as
               blameable
               in
               that
               
                 very
                 kind
              
               ,
               but
               whose
               whole
               discourses
               under
               pretence
               of
               inspiration
               and
               great
               acquaintance
               with
               the
               
                 Scriptures
                 &c.
              
               shall
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               madness
               and
               
                 distraction
                 ,
                 noise
                 ,
                 cheat
              
               ,
               and
               words
               ;
               I
               must
               then
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               give
               me
               a
               task
               so
               very
               unreasonable
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               no
               ways
               able
               to
               perform
               it
               :
               and
               truly
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               more
               unwilling
               to
               undertake
               it
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               much
               discouraged
               by
               the
               late
               writings
               of
               two
               very
               learned
               and
               Worthy
               Authors
               :
               
               viz.
               the
               Friendly
               debates
               and
               〈…〉
               .
               Whom
               you
               think
               fit
               ,
               I
               perceive
               ,
               in
               your
               Epistle
               ,
               to
               〈…〉
               for
               a
               couple
               of
               〈…〉
               but
               I
               am
               afraid
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               have
               to
               your
               shame
               ,
               so
               〈…〉
               very
               great
               weight
               of
               their
               judgements
               ,
               〈◊〉
               well
               as
               the
               〈…〉
               that
               you
               'l
               scarce
               ever
               be
               throughly
               reconciled
               again
               ,
               either
               to
               wit
               or
               understanding
               .
            
             
               And
               truly
               ,
               no
               body
               need
               much
               to
               wonder
               why
               you
               should
               fear
               that
               Religion
               it self
               would
               be
               
                 contemn'd
                 and
                 slighted
                 by
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 such
                 witty
                 men
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               when
               you
               had
               brought
               your self
               into
               notorious
               disgrace
               by
               going
               about
               to
               reply
               to
               Books
               ,
               which
               neither
               your self
               nor
               all
               your
               party
               was
               able
               to
               say
               word
               to
               :
               then
               you
               thought
               of
               
                 another
                 answer
              
               :
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               e'en
               turn
               Martyr
               ,
               and
               be
               persecuted
               and
               suffer
               with
               Religion
               it self
               ;
               which
               you
               now
               found
               very
               
               much
               to
               languish
               ,
               beeing
               made
               ridiculous
               and
               contemptible
               by
               those
               very
               same
               men
               ,
               that
               had
               justly
               mad●
               〈◊〉
               so
               .
            
             
               Neither
               again
               is
               it
               at
               all
               strange
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               esteem
               those
               same
               
                 Witty
                 mens
                 endeavours
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 vain
              
               ;
               because
               one
               may
               ghesse
               at
               the
               full
               reach
               and
               extent
               of
               your
               judgement
               by
               the
               commendations
               you
               give
               of
               those
               Sermons
               .
               Which
               
                 though
                 you
                 ●ope
              
               (
               as
               you
               say
               )
               
                 are
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 exception
              
               ,
               yet
               he
               that
               lookes
               but
               very
               little
               into
               them
               ,
               will
               soon
               see
               that
               they
               are
               as
               full
               of
               
                 s●ovenly
                 Metaphors
              
               ,
               of
               
                 canting
                 phrases
              
               and
               〈◊〉
               
                 applications
                 of
                 Scripture
              
               ,
               as
               ever
               any
               Book
               was
               ,
               that
               
                 W.
                 ●
              
               .
               or
               any
               body
               else
               Printed
               .
               And
               because
               you
               think
               that
               W.
               B
               ●s
               writings
               are
               very
               found
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               only
               made
               ridiculous
               〈◊〉
               
                 witty
                 men
              
               :
               therefore
               I
               shall
               only
               transcribe
               some
               few
               places
               by
               which
               it
               may
               appear
               ,
               whether
               there
               's
               any
               need
               of
               wit
               ,
               to
               help
               them
               to
               be
               ridiculous
               .
            
             
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 p●ace
                 I
                 offer
                 to
                 any
                 mans
                 Judgment
                 (
                 let
                 him
                 live
                 as
                 far
                 of●
                 as
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 censorious
              
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               
                 so
                 he
                 does
                 but
                 understand
              
               sence
               )
               
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 all
                 prudent
                 ,
                 modest
                 ,
                 or
                 reverential
                 for
              
               W.
               B.
               
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
              
               none
               but
               God
               alone
               can
               rate
               off
               Satan
               :
               
                 though
                 he
                 explains
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 whence
                 he
                 had
                 the
              
               Metaphor
               :
               
                 as
                 he
                 does
                 ,
                 thus
              
               :
               viz.
               If
               a
               great
               Dog
               or
               Mastiff
               be
               worrying
               a
               Child
               or
               a
               Sheep
               ,
               a
               Stranger
               comes
               and
               strikes
               him
               ,
               and
               calls
               him
               off
               ,
               but
               the
               Dog
               takes
               no
               notice
               of
               him
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               Master
               comes
               ,
               he
               rates
               him
               off
               presently
               ;
               none
               but
               the
               Master
               can
               do
               it
               .
               So
               here
               it
               is
               ,
               none
               but
               God
               that
               can
               rate
               off
               Satan
               from
               worrying
               the
               poor
               drooping
               soul
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               under
               temptation
               ,
               none
               but
               God
               the
               Master
               .
            
             
               I
               desire
               also
               to
               know
               by
               what
               Laws
               of
               Rhetorick
               he
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               
                 there
                 's
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 God
                 will
                 hew
                 down
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 
                 a
                 drying
                 for
                 hell
                 :
              
               and
               that
               
                 people
                 that
                 are
                 upon
                 God's
                 Work
                 must
                 not
                 pocket
                 up
                 ▪
              
               And
               many
               such
               things
               which
               would
               be
               very
               harsh
               and
               nauseous
               to
               any
               person
               of
               understanding
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               very
               loth
               to
               relie
               upon
               such
               a
               judgement
               as
               yours
               .
            
             
               
                 Neither
                 d●
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Body
                 will
                 suddainly
                 trust
                 you
                 again
                 ,
                 for
                 a
              
               recommender
               of
               Sermons
               ,
               
                 when
                 he
                 finds
                 such
              
               idle
               and
               extravagant
               cantings
               ;
               as
               God's
               crossing
               of
               hands
               in
               our
               salvation
               ,
               of
               reading
               of
               Graces
               ,
               and
               gathering
               up
               of
               Evidences
               .
               
                 Because
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 in
              
               Scripture
               that
               the
               last
               shall
               be
               first
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               last
               :
               
                 Therefore
                 saies
              
               W.
               B.
               there
               's
               crossing
               of
               hands
               in
               our
               salvation
               ;
               and
               God
               doth
               cross
               hands
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               our
               comforts
               .
               When
               Jacob
               blessed
               
               Joseph's
               two
               children
               he
               crost
               his
               hands
               :
               so
               God
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               comfort
               does
               cross
               hands
               .
               We
               find
               sometimes
               that
               the
               greatest
               sinners
               are
               converted
               and
               soonest
               comforted
               :
               
               Now
               what
               is
               this
               but
               crossing
               of
               hands
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               our
               comforts
               ;
               and
               whence
               is
               the
               free
               Grace
               of
               God
               more
               abundantly
               manifested
               to
               the
               soul
               ,
               but
               by
               this
               crossing
               of
               hands
               .
               A
               rich
               man
               shall
               hardly
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               heaven
               ;
               and
               what
               is
               this
               but
               only
               to
               shew
               that
               God
               doth
               often
               cross
               hands
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               our
               salvation
               .
               Friends
               ,
               stay
               but
               a
               little
               until
               the
               day
               of
               Iudgement
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               will
               see
               what
               crossing
               of
               hands
               there
               will
               be
               .
               
                 Now
                 when
                 any
                 body
                 reads
                 such
                 idle
                 stuff
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
              
               Sir
               ,
               
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 he
                 need
                 send
                 for
                 a
              
               witty
               man
               
                 to
                 make
                 it
              
               ridiculous
               ?
            
             
               
                 Neither
                 need
                 the
              
               witty
               man
               
                 be
                 ●ent
                 for
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 laugh
                 at
                 that
                 which
              
               W.
               B.
               
                 has
                 concerning
                 peoples
              
               reading
               of
               their
               Graces
               ,
               viz.
               When
               a
               man
               is
               under
               great
               temptations
               ,
               sorrows
               ,
               and
               afflictions
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               hard
               thing
               to
               read
               his
               Graces
               ;
               some
               will
               say
               they
               cannot
               read
               their
               Graces
               ,
               they
               lie
               at
               the
               bottom
               :
               As
               to
               explain
               it
               ,
               
               take
               this
               plain
               comparison
               :
               There
               are
               many
               Fishes
               in
               a
               fish-pond
               ,
               but
               now
               in
               rainy
               and
               foul
               weather
               the
               fish
               lie
               all
               at
               the
               bottom
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               to
               be
               seen
               ;
               but
               in
               fair
               weather
               the
               fish
               swim
               and
               are
               visible
               :
               So
               if
               it
               be
               foul
               weather
               upon
               a
               soul
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               dark
               and
               gloomy
               weather
               ,
               the
               Soul
               cannot
               read
               his
               Graces
               ;
               but
               now
               when
               God
               shines
               upon
               him
               ,
               then
               he
               is
               inabled
               to
               read
               them
               ;
               yea
               though
               his
               Graces
               lie
               at
               the
               bottom
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               yet
               the
               poor
               Soul
               is
               able
               to
               read
               them
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               be
               so
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               small
               thing
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               small
               matter
               to
               read
               our
               Graces
               ,
               our
               other
               Graces
               .
               
                 And
                 I
                 believe
                 the
              
               witty
               man
               
                 may
                 stay
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Work
                 will
                 go
                 on
                 apace
                 about
              
               gathering
               up
               of
               Evidences
               .
               You
               know
               
                 (
                 sayes
                 your
              
               Reverend
               Divine
               )
               how
               it
               is
               with
               a
               Countrey
               man
               that
               makes
               hay
               ;
               the
               hay
               lies
               abroad
               ,
               and
               he
               sees
               a
               black
               cloud
               a
               coming
               ,
               and
               he
               calls
               to
               his
               men
               to
               cock
               up
               ,
               and
               gather
               up
               the
               hay
               :
               Why
               ,
               look
               into
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               a
               cloud
               is
               over
               
               us
               ,
               this
               calls
               upon
               the
               people
               of
               God
               to
               gather
               up
               their
               Evidences
               :
               Here
               is
               a
               black
               cloud
               over
               us
               ;
               O
               all
               ye
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               gather
               up
               your
               Evidences
               :
               
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 cock
                 up
                 for
              
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               in
               somewhat
               more
               than
               ordinary
               haste
               ,
               or
               else
               I
               would
               a
               little
               further
               endeavour
               to
               make
               you
               think
               it
               more
               convenient
               to
               read
               Books
               better
               before
               you
               commend
               them
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               not
               to
               challenge
               the
               World
               to
               find
               fault
               with
               them
               .
               However
               I
               cannot
               omit
               to
               take
               notice
               how
               strong
               W.
               B's
               parts
               were
               to
               his
               very
               dying
               day
               ,
               at
               commanding
               and
               applying
               of
               Scripture
               .
            
             
               I
               suppose
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               you
               could
               not
               but
               take
               special
               notice
               of
               that
               mel●ing
               observation
               that
               
                 your
                 friend
              
               has
               concerning
               
                 Brotherly
                 Love
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               that
               
                 there
                 are
                 oftimes
                 breakin
                 gs
                 and
                 loosings
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
              
               But
               this
               is
               nothing
               in
               respect
               of
               that
               clear
               Paraphrase
               which
               from
               hence
               
               he
               makes
               upon
               that
               of
               
                 St.
                 Iohn
                 :
                 a
                 new
                 Commandement
                 I
                 give
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 love
                 one
                 another
                 :
              
               For
               says
               he
               ,
               because
               many
               times
               there
               are
               
                 breakings
                 and
                 loosings
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 accompt
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Commandement
                 of
                 Love
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 new
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 broken
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 often
                 renewed
                 again
                 .
              
               I
               would
               by
               all
               means
               have
               you
               endeavour
               to
               get
               
                 Mr.
                 Poole
              
               to
               enter
               down
               this
               note
               of
               your
               friends
               ,
               when
               he
               comes
               at
               
                 St.
                 Iohn
              
               :
               for
               this
               will
               certainly
               add
               very
               much
               to
               the
               preciousness
               of
               his
               name
               and
               memory
               .
            
             
               
                 Neither
                 ought
                 he
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 neither
                 I
                 believe
                 will
                 he
                 ,
                 for
                 pouring
                 forth
                 such
                 abundance
                 of
              
               Scripture
               History
               upon
               one
               Observation
               ,
               
                 which
                 he
                 makes
                 in
                 his
              
               seventh
               Sermon
               ,
               viz.
               those
               that
               intend
               to
               honour
               God
               must
               go
               forth
               and
               meet
               God
               ;
               Abraham
               and
               Lot
               intended
               to
               honour
               the
               Angel
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               went
               forth
               to
               meet
               him
               ;
               Joseph
               would
               honour
               
               his
               Father
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               went
               forth
               to
               meet
               him
               .
               Moses
               would
               honour
               his
               Father
               Jethro
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               went
               forth
               to
               meet
               him
               :
               Abigail
               would
               honour
               David
               ,
               and
               therefore
               she
               went
               forth
               to
               meet
               him
               :
               Martha
               would
               honour
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               went
               out
               to
               meet
               him
               :
               Cornelius
               and
               the
               believing
               Romans
               would
               honour
               Paul
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               went
               forth
               to
               meet
               him
               .
               And
               so
               if
               a
               man
               be
               coming
               to
               your
               house
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               honour
               him
               ,
               you
               go
               forth
               to
               ●eet
               him
               :
               
                 And
                 so
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 intend
                 to
                 honour
              
               God
               
                 (
                 thereby
                 intending
                 to
              
               prevent
               his
               Iudgements
               )
               
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 up
                 your
                 Cudgel
                 and
                 Gloves
                 ,
                 and
                 troop
                 out
                 and
                 meet
                 the
              
               Lord.
               
            
             
               Now
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               as
               I
               told
               you
               just
               now
               ,
               I
               am
               in
               haste
               ;
               but
               I
               must
               stay
               to
               tell
               you
               that
               as
               I
               always
               looked
               upon
               
                 W.
                 B.
              
               to
               be
               very
               sickly
               and
               crazy
               ,
               so
               I
               think
               you
               are
               
                 stark
                 mad
              
               ,
               for
               being
               an
               occasion
               that
               any
               
                 such
                 Sermons
              
               as
               these
               should
               be
               sent
               into
               the
               World
               :
               And
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               I
               am
               
               willing
               to
               extend
               my
               charity
               as
               far
               as
               you
               do
               yours
               ;
               and
               to
               believe
               that
               
                 W.
                 B.
              
               is
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               but
               not
               ,
               as
               you
               imagine
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               his
               preached
               or
               
                 printed
                 Sermons
              
               ;
               and
               I
               also
               hope
               that
               you
               may
               follow
               him
               thither
               ;
               but
               by
               no
               means
               ,
               because
               you
               have
               recommended
               this
               Book
               .
            
             
               
                 T.
                 B.
                 
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A39266-e47010
           
             Cl●v●r
             .
             in●rod
             .
             in
             Geog.